Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-78c5997874-m6dg7 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-09T13:43:55.340Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 January 2012

Ato Quayson
Affiliation:
University of Toronto
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2012

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

, Birth of a Nation (1915). Dir. Griffiths, D. W.. USA. 187 min. Silent. Adapted from Thomas Dixon, The Clansman (1905).
, Macunaíma (1969). Dir. Andrade, Joaquim Pedro. Brazil. 110 min. Portuguese. Adapted from Mário de Andrade, Macunaíma (1928).
, Popol Vuh: The Sacred Book of the Maya, ed. Christenson, Allen J., Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 2007.
, Sahni, Bhisham. Kites Will Fly (Tamas (‘Darkness’), 1974), trans. Ratan, Jai. New Delhi: Vikas, 1981.
ó Buachalla, Breandá. Aisling Ghéar: Na Stíobhartaigh agus an tAos Léinn 1603–1788, Baile átha Cliath: An Clócohmar, 1996.
ó Ciardha, éamonn. Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685–1766: A Fatal Attachment, Dublin: Four Courts, 2000.
özdamar, Emine Sevgi. Die Brücke vom Goldenen Horn, Cologne: Kiepenheuer& Witsch, 1998.
özdamar, Emine Sevgi. Das Leben ist eine Karawanserei: hat zwei Türen aus einer kam ich rein aus der anderen ging ich raus, Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1992.
özdamar, Emine Sevgi. Seltsame Sterne starren zur Erde: Wedding – Pankow, 1976/77, Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 2003.
ḤabĪbĪ, Emile. Al-Waqāiʿ al-gharĪbah fĪ-ikhtifaʾ SaʿĪd AbĪ al-Naḥs al-mutashāil. Jerusalem: Manshūrāt Ṣalāḥ al-dĪn, 1974, 1977
ḤaqqĪ (Haggi), Yaḥyā. QindĪl Umm Hāshim (1944), trans. as The Lamp of Umm Hashim, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 2004.
ḤaqqĪ (Haggi), Yaḥyā. The Saint’s Lamp and Other Stories, 1944, trans. Badawi, M. M., Leiden: Brill, 1973.
Abad, Gemino H. (ed.). The Likhaan Anthology of Philippine Literature in English from 1900 to the Present, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1998.
Abdullah, Mena Kashmiri, and Matthews, Ray. Time of the Peacock, Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1965.
Abdullah, Mena Kashmiri, and Matthews, Ray. ‘The Red Koran’, (1954) in Dobson, Rosemary (ed.), Songs for All Seasons: 100 Poems for Young People, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1967, pp. 18–19.Google Scholar
Abel, , Julia, , Bay, Hansjörg, Blödorn, Andreas and Hammann, Christof (eds.). Text + Kritik Sonderband Literatur und Migration, Munich: edition text + kritik, 2006.
Abiakam, J. (pseud. Anorue, J. C.) How to Make Friends (1971), Onitsha: J. C. Brothers Bookshop, 1995.
Aboulela, Leila. The Translator, Edinburgh: Polygon, 1999.
Abrahams, Peter. Mine Boy, London: Dorothy Crisp and Co., 1946.
Abrahams, Peter. Wild Conquest, London: Faber and Faber, 1950.
Abrahams, Peter. A Wreath for Udomo, London: Faber and Faber, 1956.
Abu-Haidar, Farida. ‘Introduction: Arabic writing in Africa’, Research in African Literatures, 28.3 (1997), 1–4.Google Scholar
Achebe, Chinua. ‘The African writer and the English language’, in Morning Yet on Creation Day, London: Heinemann, 1975.Google Scholar
Achebe, Chinua. Anthills of the Savannah, London: Heinemann, 1987.
Achebe, Chinua. Arrow of God, London: Heinemann, 1964.
Achebe, Chinua. Beware, Soul Brother: Poems, London: Heinemann, 1972.
Achebe, Chinua. Hopes and Impediments: Selected Essays, London: Heinemann, 1988
Achebe, Chinua. ‘An image of Africa: racism in Conrad’s Heart of Darkness’, in Joseph Conrad: Heart of Darkness, New York: W. W. Norton, 2006, pp. 336–49.Google Scholar
Achebe, Chinua. Morning Yet on Creation Day, London: Heinemann, 1975.
Achebe, Chinua. No Longer at Ease, London: Heinemann, 1963
Achebe, Chinua. ‘The novelist as teacher’, in Press, John (ed.), Commonwealth Literature: Unity and Diversity in a Common Culture, extracts from the proceedings of a conference held at Bodington Hall, Leeds, 9–12 September 1964, London: Heinemann, 1965, pp. 201–5.Google Scholar
Achebe, Chinua. Things Fall Apart, London: Heinemann, 1958; repr. 1996; New York: Fawcett Crest, 1969.
Achebe, Chinua, and Okafor, Dubem (eds.). Don’t Let Him Die: An Anthology of Memorial Poems for Christopher Okigbo (1932–1967), Enugu: Fourth Dimension Publishers, 1978.
Acosta, Joseph. Natural and Moral History of the Indies, trans. López-Morillas, Frances M., ed. Mignolo, Jane E. Mangan Walter, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002.
Adéèkó, , Adélékè, . Proverbs, Textuality, and Nativism in African Literature, Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1998.
Adams, Sarah as Kiffe Kiffe Tomorrow, London: Chatto & Windus, 2006.
Adamu, Abdalla Uba, Adamu, Yusuf M. and Jibril, Umar Farik (eds.). Hausa Home Videos: Technology, Economy and Society, Kano, Nigeria: Center for Hausa Cultural Studies in conjunction with Adamu Joji Publishers, 2004.
Addai, Patrick. Die Grossmutter übernimmt das Fernsehen: Afrikanische Geschichte von Patrick Addai, Leonding: Adinkra, 1999.
Addai, Patrick. Worte sind schön, aber Hühner legen Eier: Sprichwörter, Geschichten und Mythen aus Ghana, Leonding: Adinkra, 2007.
Adeleyi-Fayemi, Bisi. ‘Either one or the other: images of women in Nigerian television’, in Barber, Karin (ed.), Readings in African Popular Culture, Bloomington and Oxford: Indiana University Press and James Currey, 1997, pp. 125–31.Google Scholar
Adelson, Leslie A. The Turkish Turn in Contemporary German Literature: Toward a New Critical Grammar of Migration, New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.
Adesanmi, Pius. ‘Nous les colonisés: reflections on the territorial integrity of oppression’, Social Text, 22 (2004), 35–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adesanya, Afolabi. ‘From film to video’, in Haynes, Jonathan (ed.), Nigerian Video Films, Jos: Nigerian Film Corporation, 1997, pp. 13–20.Google Scholar
Adiga, Aravind. The White Tiger, London: Atlantic Books, 2008.
Agamben, Giorgio. Homo Sacer: Sovereign Power and Bare Life, trans. Heller-Roazen, Daniel, Stanford University Press, 1998.
Agard, John. Mangoes and Bullets: Selected and New Poems, 1972–84, London: Pluto Press, 1985.
Agbabi, Patience. R.A.W., London: Izon Amazon-Gecko Press, 1995.
Agbabi, Patience. Transformatrix, Edinburgh: Payback Press-Canongate, 2000.
Ahlgren, Gillian T. W. (ed.). Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz. New York: Paulist Press, 2005.
Ahmad, Aijaz. In Theory: Classes, Nations, Literatures, London: Verso, 1992.
Ahmad, Aijaz. ‘Jameson’s rhetoric of otherness and the “national allegory”’, Social Text, 17 (1987), 3–25.Google Scholar
Ahmad, Aijaz. ‘Postcolonialism: what’s in a name?’ in Román de la Campa, Kaplan, E. Ann and Sprinker, Michael (eds.), Late Imperial Culture, London: Verso, 1995, pp. 11–32.Google Scholar
Ahmad, Aijaz. ‘The politics of literary postcoloniality’, Race & Class, 36.33 (1995), 1–20.Google Scholar
Ahmad, Kassim. Kemarau di lembah: Drought on the Meadows, Kuala Lumpur: Teks Publishing, 1968.
Ahmad, Shahnon. No Harvest but a Thorn (Ranjau sepanjang jalan), trans. Amin, Adibah, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford University Press, 1972.
Ahmad, Shahnon. Srengenge, trans. Aveling, Harry, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Educational Books [Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka], 1979.
Ahmad, Shahnon. Tivi, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 1995.
Ahmad, Shahnon. Tok guru, Petaling Jaya: Fajar Bakti, 1988.
Aiyar, Pallavi. Smoke and Mirrors, Delhi: HarperCollins India, 2008.
Ajayi, J. F. Ade. Christian Missions in Nigeria 1841–1891: The Making of an Elite, London: Longman, 1965.
Ajayi, J. F. Ade. ‘How Yoruba was reduced to writing’, Odu: Journal of Yoruba Studies (1961), 49–58.Google Scholar
Ajayi, J. F. Ade. A Patriot to the Core: Bishop Ajayi Crowther, Ibadan: Anglican Diocese of Ibadan, 1992.
Ajewole, O.Never Pity Ladies, Ibadan: Daily Hope Productions, 1989.
Akamisoko, Duke. Samuel Ajayi Crowther: His Missionary Work in the Lokoja Area, Ibadan: Sefer, 2002.
Akiwenzie-Damm, Kateri. ‘First peoples literature in Canada’, in Newhouse, David R., Voyageur, Cora J. and Beavon, Daniel J. K. (eds.), Hidden in Plain Sight: Contributions of Aboriginal Peoples to Canadian Identity and Culture, University of Toronto Press, 2005, pp. 169–76.Google Scholar
al-Ḍayyāf, Aḥmad B. AbĪ.Itḥāf ahl al-Zamān bi-akhbār Tūnis wa-ahd al-amān. Tūnis: Al-Dār Tūnisiyyah lil-Nashr, 1976.
al-ḤakĪm, TawfĪq. ‘Awdat al-rūḥ. Cairo: Ma.Ṭbaʿat al-raghāib, 1933
al-Aswānī, , ‘Alā’. ‘Īmārat Ya’qūbiyān, (2004)Google Scholar
al-Barghouti, M.I Saw Ramallah, trans. Soueif, Ahdaf, foreword by Said, Edward W., London: Bloomsbury, 2004.
al-BayātĪ, ’Abd al-WahhābAbdul Wahab Al-Bayati: Love, Death, and Exile: Poems Translated from Arabic, trans. Frangieh, Bassam K., bilingual, edn, Washington: Georgetown University Press, 1992.
al-GhĪṭānĪ, Jamāl. Tajalliyyāt (Epiphanies), Cairo: Dār al-Mustaqbal, 1983.
al-Ghazali, Abu Ḥamid Muhammad ibn Muhammad. Deliverance from Error and Mystical Union with the Almighty (Al-munqidh min al-ḍalal), trans McLean, George F., Washington, DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy, 2001.
al-Jayyusi, Salma K. and LeGassick, Trevor as The Secret Life of Saeed, the Ill-fated Pessoptimist: A Palestinian Who Became a Citizen of Israel, by Emile Habiby, New York: Vantage, 1982; Interlink Books, 2001.
al-KūnĪ, Ibrāhim. NazĪf al-ḥajar, London: Riyāḍ al-Rayyis, 1990
al-Kharrāṭ, Idwār. Yā Banāt Iskandariyyah. Beirut: Dār al-ādāb, 1990
al-Koni, Ibrahim. The Bleeding of the Stone (1990), trans. Jayyusi, May and Tingley, Christopher, Moreton-in-Marsh: Arris, 2002.
al-Musawi, Muhsin. The Postcolonial Arabic Novel: Debating Ambivalence, Boston: Brill, 2003.
al-Musawi, Muhsin. Reading Iraq: Culture and Power in Conflict, London: I. B. Tauris, 2006.
al-Musawi, Muhsin. Scheherazade in England, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1981.
al-Sa’dāwĪ, Nawāl. Mudhakkirat tabibah, trans. Cobham, Catherine as Memoirs of a Woman Doctor, San Francisco: City Lights Books, 1989.
al-Zayyāt, LaṭĪfah. Al-Bāb al-maftūh, Cairo: Al-Maktabah al-Anglū-Mi.ṣriyyah, 1960
Alam, Fakrul (ed.). Dictionary of Literary Biography, vol. 323: South Asian Writers in English, Farmington Hills, MI: Thomson Gale, 2006.
Alam, Muzaffar. ‘Persian in precolonial Hindustan’, in Pollock, Sheldon (ed.), Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions from South Asia, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003.Google Scholar
Alatas, Syed Hussain. The Myth of the Lazy Native, London: Frank Cass, 1977.
Alcoff, Linda Martin. ‘The problem of speaking for others’, in Roof, Judith and Wiegman, Robin (eds.), Who Can Speak? Authority and Critical Identity, Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Alencar, José, O Guarani (novel) (1857).
Alexander, Neville. Language Policy and National Unity in South Africa / Azania, Cape Town: Buchu Books, 1989.
Alexis, Jacques Stephen. ‘Du réalisme merveilleux des Haïtiens’, Presence Africaine, 8–10 (October 1956), 245–71.Google Scholar
Alfian, Sa’at. One Fierce Hour, Singapore: Landmark Books, 1998.
Ali, Agha Shahid. Call Me Ishmael Tonight: A Book of Ghazals, New York: W. W. Norton, 2003.
Ali, Agha Shahid. Country without a Post Office, New York: W. W. Norton, 1997.
Ali, Agha Shahid. Rooms Are Never Finished, New York: W. W. Norton, 2002.
Ali, Ahmed. Twilight in Delhi, London: Hogarth, 1940.
Ali, Monica. Brick Lane, London: Doubleday, 2003.
Allen, Chadwick. ‘Postcolonial theory and the discourse of treaties’, American Quarterly 52.1 (2000), 59–89.Google Scholar
Allen, T. W.The Homeric catalogue’, Journal of Hellenic Studies, 30 (1910), 292–322.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allfrey, Phyllis. The Orchid House, London: Constable, 1953.
Alloula, Malek. The Colonial Harem, Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1986.
Allsopp, Richard. A Book of Afric Caribbean Proverbs, Kingston: Arawak, 2004.
Allsopp, Richard. Dictionary of Caribbean English Usage, New York: Oxford University Press, 1996; reissued Mona, Jamaica: University of the West Indies Press, 2003.
Altbach, Philip G. Publishing in India: An Analysis, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1975.
Althusser, Louis. ‘Ideology and ideological state apparatuses’, in Lenin and Philosophy and Other Essays, London: New Left Books, 1989, pp. 170–86.Google Scholar
Aluko, T. M.One Man, One Wife, London: Heinemann, 1959.
Amado, Jorge, Dona Flor and Her Two Husbands (Dona Flor e seus dois maridos) (1966).
Amellal, Karim. Discriminez-moi. Enquête sur nos inégalités, Paris: Flammarion, 2005.
Amin, QasimThe Liberation of Women and the New Woman: Two Documents in the History of Egyptian Feminism, trans. Peterson, Samiha Sidhom, American University in Cairo Press, 2000.
Amuta, Chidi. The Theory of African Literature: Implications for Practical Criticism, London: Zed Books, 1989.
Anam, Tahmima. A Golden Age, London: John Murray, 2007.
Anand, Mulk Raj. Untouchable, with a Preface by E. M. Forster (1935), London: Bodley Head, 1970.
Anand, Sudhir. Inequality and Poverty in Malaysia: Measurement and Decomposition, Oxford University Press, 1983.
Anderson, Allan. Spreading Fires: The Missionary Nature of Early Pentecostalism, Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 2007.
Anderson, Amanda. ‘Cryptonormativism and double gestures: the politics of poststructuralism’, Cultural Critique, 21 (1992), 63–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, Benedict. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, London: Verso, 1991.
Anderson, Benedict. The Spectre of Comparisons: Nationalism, Southeast Asia and the World, London: Verso, 1998.
Anderson, Kay. Race and the Crisis of Humanism, London: Routledge, 2007.
Anderson, Sherwood. Winesburg Ohio (1919), London: Norton, 1995.
Anderson Imbert, Enrique. Veinte cuentos hispanoamericanos del siglo XX, New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1956.
Andrade, O.. ‘Manifesto antropófago’, in Schwartz, J. (ed.), Vanguardas latino-americanas, São Paulo: Edusp/Iluminuras, 1995.Google Scholar
Andrew, Dudley. Concepts in Film Theory, New York: Oxford University Press, 1984.
Andrews, William. To Tell a Free Story: The First Century of Afro-American Autobiography, 1760–1865, Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1986.
Andrews, C. as By Night in Chile, London: Harvill, 2003.
Andrews, C. as Distant Star, New York: New Directions, 2004.
Andrews, C.Nocturno de Chile, Barcelona: Editorial Anagrama, 2005
Andrzejewski, B. W., Pilaszewicz, S. and Tyloch, W. (eds.). Literatures in African Languages: Theoretical Issues and Sample Surveys, Cambridge University Press; Warsaw: Wiedza Powszechna State Publishing House, 1985.
Anenden, Ananda Devi. Eve de ses décombres, Paris: Gallimard, 2006.
Anenden, Ananda Devi. Sari vert, Paris: Gallimard, 2009.
Anenden, Ananda Devi. Voile de Draupadi, Paris: Gallimard, 1993.
Angeles, Carlos A.A Bruise of Ashes: Collected Poems 1940–1992, Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila University Press, 1993.
Angira, Jared. Silent Voices, London: Heinemann, 1972.
Angira, Jared. Soft Corals, Nairobi: East African Publishing House, 1973.
Annamalai, E.Managing Multilingualism in India: Political and Linguistic Manifestations, New Delhi: Sage Publications, 2001.
Annan, James Kofi. Campus Relationships: The Untold Story, Accra: James Kofi Annan, 2003.
Anon, . Life of Perouse and His Surprising Adventures in a Voyage to the South Seas, Edinburgh: Oliver and Co., 1807.
Anozie, Sunday O.Christopher Okigbo: Creative Rhetoric, London: Evans Brothers, 1972.
Anthony, Michael. The Year in San Fernando, London: André Deutsch, 1965.
Antoni, Robert. Blessed is the fruit, London: Faber and Faber, 1997.
Antoni, Robert. Carnival, New York: Black Cat, 2005.
Antoni, Robert. Divina Trace, London: Robin Clark, 1991.
Antonius, Georges. The Arab Awakening (1938), 5th edn, New York: Capricorn Books, 1965.
Anuar [Aroozoo], Hedwig. Under the Apple Tree: Political Parodies of the 1950s, Singapore: Landmark Books, 1999.
Anyidoho, Kofi. ‘Tsitsa’, in Ojaide, Tanure and Sallah, Tijan M. (eds.), The New African Poetry: An Anthology, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers, 1999, p. 151.Google Scholar
Apess, William. On Our Own Ground: The Writings of William Apess, A Pequot, ed. O’Connell, B., Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1992.
Appadurai, Arjun. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996.
Appadurai, Arjun, and Breckenridge, Carol, ‘Public modernity in India’, in Breckenridge, Carol (ed.), Consuming Modernity: Public Culture in a South Asian World, Minneapolis and London: University of Minnesota Press, 1995, pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Appadurai, Arjun, and Breckenridge, Carol, ‘Why public culture?Public Culture, 1.1 (1988), 5–9.Google Scholar
Appiah, Kwame Anthony. ‘Is the post-in postmodernism the post-in postcolonial?Critical Inquiry, 17 (1991), 336–57.Google Scholar
Appiah, Kwame Anthony. ‘Topologies of nativism’, in My Father’s House: Africa in the Philosophy of Culture, New York: Oxford University Press, 1992, pp. 47–72.Google Scholar
Appignanesi, Lisa, and Maitland, Sara (eds.). The Rushdie File, London: Fourth Estate, 1989.
Aquin, Hubert. Next Episode, trans. Fishman, Sheila, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2001.
Aquin, Hubert. ‘Profession: écrivain’, Parti Pris, 1 (1964), 23–31.Google Scholar
Aquin, Hubert. Writing Quebec: Selected Essays, ed and intro. Purdy, Anthony, Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1988.
Aravamudan, Srinivas. Guru English: South Asian Religion in a Cosmopolitan Language, Princeton University Press, 2007.
Arcellana, Francisco. Selected Stories, Manila: Alberto S. Florentino, 1962.
Arguedas, José María. El zorro de arriba y el zorro de abajo, ed. Fell, E., Mexico: Conaculta, 1992
Arguilla, Manuel E. How My Brother Leon Brought Home a Wife and Other Stories, Manila: Philippine Book League, 1940.
Arias, Arturo. (ed.). The Rigoberta Menchú Controversy, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001.
Arias, Salvador (ed.). Recopilación de textos sobre Alejo Carpentier, Havana: Casa de las Américas, 1977.
Armah, Ayi Kwei. Two Thousand Seasons (1973), London: Heinemann Educational, 1979.
Armes, Roy. Third World Film Making and the West, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987.
Armstrong, Jeannette C. (ed). Looking at the Words of Our People: First Nations Analysis of Literature, Penticton, BC: Theytus Books, 1993.
Armstrong, Jeannette, and Grauer, Lally (eds.). Native Poetry in Canada: A Contemporary Anthology, Peterborough, ON: Broadview Press, 2001
Arnold, A. James. ‘Caliban, culture, and nation-building in the Caribbean’, in Lie, Nadia and D’haen, Theo (eds.), Constellation Caliban: Figurations of a Character, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1997.Google Scholar
Arnold, A. James. Modernism and Negritude: The Poetry and Poetics of Aimé Césaire. Cambridge, MA: Harvard, 1981.
Arnold, , David, , and Blackburn, Stuart (eds.). Telling Lives in India: Biography, Autobiography, and Life History, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2004.
Artaud, , Antonin Théâtre et son double, Paris: Gallimard, 1966.
Arthur, Paul Longley. ‘Fictions of encounter: eighteenth century imaginary voyages to the Antipodes’, The Eighteenth Century: Theory and Interpretation, 49.3 (2008), 197–210.Google Scholar
Asad, Talal. Formations of the Secular: Christianity, Islam, Modernity, Stanford University Press, 2003.
Asfour, John M.When the Words Burn: An Anthology of Modern Arabic Poetry, 1945–1987, Dunvegan, ON: Cormorant, 1988.
Ash, Ranjana Siddhanta. ‘Two early twentieth-century women writers: Cornelia Sorabjee and Sarojini Naidu’, in Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed.), A Concise History of Indian Literature in English, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2008, pp. 142–50.Google Scholar
Ashcroft, , Bill, , Griffiths, Gareth and Tiffin, Helen, The Empire Writes Back: Theory and Practice in Post-colonial Literatures, London: Routledge, 1989
Ashcroft, Bill, Griffiths, Gareth and Tiffin, Helen, Key Concepts in Post-colonial Studies, London: Routledge, 1998.
Ashcroft, Bill, Griffiths, Gareth and Tiffin, Helen, Post-colonial Studies: The Key Concepts, London and New York: Routledge, 2007.
Ashcroft, Bill, Griffiths, Gareth and Tiffin, Helen, (eds.). The Post-colonial Studies Reader, London: Routledge, 1995.
Aslam, Nadeem. Maps for Lost Lovers, London: Faber and Faber, 2004.
Asserate, , Asfa-Wossen, . Ein Prinz aus dem Hause David: Und warum er in Deutschland blieb, Frankfurt am Main: Scherz, 2007.
Astley, , Thea Drylands: A Book for the World’s Last Reader, Ringwood, VIC: Viking, 1999.
Asturias, , ángel, Miguel. Hombres de maíz, Buenos Aires: Editorial Losada, 1957
Atawallpaman, Apu Inca. Elegía quechua, trans. Arguedas, José María, ed. J. M. Farfán, Lima, Peru: Juan Mejia Baca & P. L. Villanueva, 1955.
Attar, Samar. The Vital Roots of European Enlightenment: Ibn Tufayl’s Influence on Modern Western Thought, Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2007.
Attridge, Derek, and Howes, Marjorie (eds.). Semicolonial Joyce, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Attwell, David. J. M. Coetzee: South Africa and the Politics of Writing, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993.
Attwell, David. Rewriting Modernity: Studies in Black South African Literary History, Pietermaritzburg: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2005; repr. Athens: Ohio University Press, 2006.
Attwell, David. ‘Tributes to Bernth Lindfors: under the eyes of Texas’, Research in African Literatures, 32.4 (2001), 143–7.Google Scholar
Attwood, Bain, and Markus, Andrew. The Struggle for Aboriginal Rights: A Documentary History, St Leonards, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 1999.
Atwood, Margaret. Survival: A Thematic Guide to Canadian Literature, Toronto: Anansi, 1972.
Atyame, Philomène. Abengs Entscheidung: Eine schwarz-weiße Liebe in Kamerun, Oberhausen: Athena, 2002.
Atyame, Philomène. Der schwarz-weiße Kontinent: Die Quidproquos, Frankfurt am Main: Palabres, 1998.
Atyame, Philomène. Mord ohne Anklage: Eine Erzählung nach wahren Ereignissen in Kamerun, Oberhausen: Athena, 2006.
Avelar, Idelber. The Untimely Present: Postdictatorial Latin American Fiction and the Task of Mourning, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.
Avorgbedor, , K., DanielIt’s a great song! Haló performance as literary production’, Research in African Literatures, 32.2 (Summer 2001), 17–43.Google Scholar
Avorgbedor, , K., DanielThe preservation, transmission and realization of song texts’, in Okpewho, Isidore (ed.), The Oral Performance in Africa, Ibadan: Spectrum Books, 1990, pp. 209–17.Google Scholar
Awatere, , Donna, , Maori Sovereignty, Auckland: Broadsheet, 1984.
Awoonor, KofiNight of My Blood, Garden City, NJ: Doubleday, 1971.
Axelson, Sigbert. Culture Confrontation in the Lower Congo. From the Old Congo Kingdom to the Independent State with Special Reference to the Swedish Missionaries in the 1880’s and 1890’s, Stockholm: Gummesson, 1970.
Ayala, G. P.El primer Nueva corónica y buen gobierno’ (1615), in Adorno, Rolena and Boserup, Ivan (eds.), The Department of Manuscript and Rare Books, Det Kongelige Bibliotek, Denmark, 2001, www.kb.dk/elib/mss/poma/; accessed November 2008.Google Scholar
Ayandele, Emmanuel. The Missionary Impact on Modern Nigeria: 1842–1914, London: Longmans, 1966.
Ayim, May. Blues in schwarz weiss, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1995.
Ayim, May. Grenzenlos und unverschämt, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1997.
Ayim, May. Nachtgesang, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1997.
Ayyūb, Dhū al-Nūn. Duktūr IbrāhĪm, Baghad: Wizārat al-thaqāfah, 1973
Azikiwe, Nnamdi. My Odyssey: An Autobiography, London: Hurst, 1970.
, Amadou Hapaté. The Fortunes of Wangrin (L’étrange Destin de Wangrin, 1973), trans. Taylor, Aina Pavolini, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999.
, Mariama. So Long a Letter (Une si longue lettre, 1979), trans. Bodé-Thomas, Modupé, London: Heinemann, 1981.
, , Washington, Sylvia. The Concept of Negritude in the Poetry of Léopold Sédar Senghor, Princeton University Press, 1973.
Børtnes, Jostein. ‘Seeing the world through genres’, The Poetry of Prose: Readings in Russian Literature (Slavica Bergensia 8), Bergen: Dept. of Foreign Languages, 2007, pp. 192–207.Google Scholar
Bürger, Peter. Theory of the Avant-Garde, trans. Shaw, Michael, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984.
Bachelard, Gaston. Water and Dreams: An Essay on the Imagination of Matter, trans. Farrell, Edith R., Dallas: Pegasus Foundation, 1983
Bachi, Salim. Le chien d’Ulysse, Paris: Gallimard, 2001.
Bachi, Salim. Le silence de Mohamet, Paris: Gallimard, 2008.
Bachi, Salim. Tuez-les tous, Paris: Gallimard, 2006.
Badiou, A. The Century, trans. Toscano, Alberto, Cambridge: Polity, 2006.
Bagchi, Jashodhara. ‘Shakespeare in loin cloths: English literature and the early nationalist consciousness in Bengal’, in Joshi, Svati (ed.), Rethinking English: Essays in Literature, Language, History, New Delhi: Trianka, 1991.Google Scholar
Bagnell, Kenneth. The Little Immigrants: The Orphans who Came to Canada, Toronto: Dundurn Press, 2001.
Bahadur, Gaiutra. ‘Revenge of the colonized’, from Live.mint.com, The Wall Street Journal, 24 February 2009, www.livemint.com/2008/11/06233927/Revenge-of-the-colonized. html?pg=1, accessed 24 February 2009.Google Scholar
Bahri, Deepika. Native Intelligence: Aesthetics, Politics, and Postcolonial Literature, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2003.
Baker, Anne (ed.). Morning Star: Florence Baker’s Diary of the Expedition to Put down the Slave Trade on the Nile, 1870–1873, London: Kimber, 1972.
Baker, Suzanne. ‘Binarisms and duality: magic realism and postcolonialism’, SPAN, 36 (1993), 82–7.Google Scholar
Bakhtin, Mikhail. The Dialogic Imagination: Four Essays, ed. Holquist, Michael, trans. Emerson, Caryl and Holquist, Michael, Austin: University of Texas Press, 1981.
Bakhtin, Mikhail. Problems of Dostoevsky’s Poetics, Manchester University Press, 1984.
Bakhtin, Mikhail. Speech Genres and Other Late Essays, Austin: University of Texas Press, 1987.
Balandier, Georges. La Vie quotidienne au Royaume de Kongo du XVIème au XVIIème siècles, Paris: Hachette, 1965.
Baldwin, Shauna Singh. ‘Montreal 1962’, English Lessons and Other Stories, Fredericton, NB: Goose Lane, 1996, pp. 13–16.Google Scholar
Ball, John Clement. Imagining London: Postcolonial Fiction and Transnational Metropolis, University of Toronto Press, 2004.
Ballard, J. G.Empire of the Sun, London: Gollancz, 1984.
Balutansky, , M., Kathleen, and Sourieau, Marie-Agnès (eds.). Caribbean Creolization: Reflections on the Cultural Dynamics of Language, Literature and Identity, Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1998.
Bame, Kwabena. Come to Laugh: African Traditional Theater in Ghana, New York: Lillian Barber Press, 1985.
Bamgbose, Ayo. ‘Torn between the norms: innovations in world Englishes’, World Englishes, 17.1 (1998), 1–14.Google Scholar
Bamiro, Edmund O.The English Language and the Construction of Cultural and Social Identity in Zimbabwean and Trinbagonian Literatures (Berkeley Insights in Linguistics and Semiotics 40), New York: Peter Lang, 2000.
Bamiro, Edmund O.Nativization strategies: Nigerianisms at the intersection of ideology and gender in Achebe’s fiction’, World Englishes, 25.3–4 (2006), 315–28.Google Scholar
Bancel, Nicolas, Blanchard, Pascal and Vergès, Françoise. La République Coloniale: essai sur une utopie, Paris: Albin Michel, 2003.
Bandele, Biyi. Aphra Behn’s Oroonoko, London: Amber Lane, 1999.
Bandler, Faith. Wacvie, Adelaide: Rigby, 1977.
Bandler, Faith. Welou, My Brother, Glebe, NSW: Wild & Woolley, 1984.
Banerjee, Sarnath. The Barn-Owl’s Wondrous Capers, Delhi: Penguin India, 2007.
Banerjee, Sarnath. Corridor, Delhi: Penguin India, 2004.
Bansal, Roma. One Afternoon, New Delhi: Rupa, 2008.
Banton, Mandy. Administering Empire, 1801–1968, London: Institute of Historical Research, 2008.
Barakāt, Hudā. Ḥajar al-dhaḥk (1990)
Baratham, Gopal. A Candle or the Sun, London: Serpent’s Tail, 1991.
Barber, Karin. The Anthropology of Texts, Persons and Publics: Oral and Written Culture in Africa and Beyond, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Barber, Karin. The Generation of Plays: Yorùbá Popular Life in Theatre, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 2000.
Barber, Karin. I Could Speak until Tomorrow: Oriki, Women and the Past in a Yoruba Town, Bloomington and Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1990.
Barber, Karin. ‘Popular arts in Africa’, African Studies Review, 30.3 (1987), 1–78.Google Scholar
Barber, Karin. Translation, publics and the vernacular press in 1920s Lagos’, in Falola, Toyin (ed.), Christianity and Social Change in Africa: Essays in Honour of J. D. Y. Peel, Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press, 2005, pp. 187–208.
Barber, Karin. (ed.). Africa’s Hidden Histories: Everyday Literacy and Making the Self, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 2006.
Barber, Karin, Collins, John and Ricard, Alain. West African Popular Theatre, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press; Oxford: James Currey, 1997.
Barker, Francis, and Hulme, Peter. ‘“Nymphs and rapers heavily vanish”: the discursive contexts of The Tempest’, in Drakakis, John (ed.), Alternative Shakespeare, London: Methuen, 1985, pp. 191–205.Google Scholar
Barker, John. ‘Where the missionary frontier ran ahead of Empire’, in Etherington, Norman (ed.), Missions and Empire (Oxford History of the British Empire, Companion Series), Oxford University Press, 2005, pp. 86–106.Google Scholar
Barlow, Tani. ‘Founding positions’, Postcolonial Studies, 2.1 (1999), 19–28.Google Scholar
Barnett, Clive. ‘“Sing along with the common people”: politics, postcolonialism, and other figures’, Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 15.2 (1997), 137–54.Google Scholar
Barraclough, F. H. as The Fox from Above and the Fox from Below, ed. Ortega, J., University of Pittsburgh Press, 2000.
Barrow, Steve, and Dalton, Peter. Reggae, London: Rough Guides, 1997.
Barry, Kevin (ed.). James Joyce: Occasional, Critical and Political Writings, Oxford University Press, 2000.
Barthes, Roland. Carnets du voyage en Chine, Paris: Christian Bourgois, 2009.
Bartlett, Thomas, Dickson, David, Keogh, Dáire and Whelan, Kevin (eds.). 1798: A Bicentenary Perspective, Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003.
Barungi, Violet. Cassandra, Kampala: Femrite Publications, 1999.
Basu, Kunal. The Miniaturist, London: Weidenfield & Nicholson, 2003.
Basu, Samit. The Manticore’s Secret, New Delhi: Penguin, 2005.
Basu, Samit. The Simoqin Prophecies, New Delhi: Penguin, 2004.
Basu, Samit. The Unwaba Revelations, New Delhi: Penguin, 2007.
Battuta, ibn, Muhammad, Abu Abdullah. The Travels of ibn Battuta, AD 1325–1354, trans. and ed. Gibb, H. A. R., from the Arabic text of Defrémery, C. and Sanguinetti, B. R., Cambridge: Hakluyt Society, 2000.
Baudrillard, Jean. The Transparency of Evil: Essays on Extreme Phenomena, trans. Benedict, James, London: Verso, 1993.
Baumgardner, Robert J. (ed.). South Asian English: Structure, Use and Users (English in the Global Context), Urbana-Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1996.
Baumont, Jean. La Renaissance de l’idée missionnaire en France au début du XIX siècle, Actes du Colloque du Lyon, 1984, pp. 201–22.
Baur, John. 2000 Years of Christianity in Africa: An African Church History, 2nd edn, Nairobi: Paulines Publications, 1994.
Bautista, Cirilo F.Believe and Betray: New and Collected Poems, Manila: De La Salle University Press, 2006.
Bayet-Charlton, Fabienne. watershed, Alice Springs: Institute of Aboriginal Development Press, 2005.
Bayly, C. A.Empire and Information: Intelligence Gathering and Social Communication in India, 1780–1870, Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Bean, Phillip, and Melville, Joy. Lost Children of the Empire, London: Unwin Hyman, 1989.
Becker, Stephen as Between Tides, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1991.
Becker, StephenParables and Fables: Exegesis, Textuality, and Politics in Central Africa, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991.
Becker, StephenPlacide Tempels and African philosophy’, Academie Royale des Sciences d’Outremer, 32.3 (1986), 349–61.Google Scholar
Becker, StephenShaba Deux. Les carnets de Mère Marie-Gertrude, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1989.
Becker, StephenTales of Faith: Religion as Political Performance in Central Africa, London and Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Athlone Press, 1997.
Becker, StephenThe Surreptitious Speech: Présence Africaine and the Politics of Otherness, 1947–1987, Chicago University Press, 1992.
Beckett, Samuel. All That Fall, in Samuel Beckett: The Grove Centenary Edition, vol. 3, New York: Grove Press, 2006.
Beckford, George. Persistent Poverty: Underdevelopment in Plantation Economies of the Third World, Oxford University Press, 1972.
Beckles, Hilary (ed.). An Area of Conquest: Popular Democracy and West Indies Cricket Supremacy, Kingston: Ian Randle, 1994.
Begag, Azouz. Béni ou le paradis privé, Paris: Seuil, 1989.
Begag, Azouz. Le Gone du Chaâba, Paris: Seuil, 1986.
Behn, Aphra. Oroonoko; or The Royal Slave (1688), ed. Gallagher, Catherine and Stern, Simon, Boston and New York: Bedford/St Martin’s, 2000.
Behrendt, Larissa. Home, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2004.
Beidelman, Thomas. Colonial Evangelism: A Socio-Historical Study of an East African Mission at the Grassroots, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1982.
Beier, Ulli. ‘Introduction’, in Three Nigerian Plays: Moremi by Duro Ladiọ, The Scheme by Wale Ogunyẹmi, and Born with the Fire on his Head by Ọbọtunde Ijemere, London: Longmans, 1967.Google Scholar
Belcher, Stephen. Epic Traditions of Africa, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999.
Belghoul, Farida. Georgette!, Paris, Barrault, 1986.
Belinga, Jean-Félix Belinga. Gesang der Trommel: Gedichte, Bon Honnef: Horlemann, 1998.
Belinga, Jean-Félix Belinga. Ngono Mefane, das Mädchen der Wälder: Ein Märchen aus dem Regenwald, Erlangen: Verlag der Ev.-Luth. Mission Erlangen, 1990.
Belinga, Jean-Félix Belinga. Wenn die Palme die Blätter verliert: Erzählungen aus Kamerun, Erlangen: Verlag der Ev.-Luth. Mission Erlangen, 1988.
Belinga, Jean-Félix Belinga. Wir drei gegen Onkel Chef, Weinheim: Beltz, 1998.
Bell, Allan. ‘This isn’t the BBC: colonialism in New Zealand English’, Applied Linguistics, 3 (1982), 246–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, Bernard. The Afro-American Novel and Its Tradition, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1987.
Bell, Gertrude. Persian Pictures: A Book of Travel (1894), intro. Lukitz, Liora, London: Anthem Press, 2005.
Bell, Madison Smartt. Toussaint Louverture, New York: Pantheon, 2007.
Bellear, Lisa. Dreaming in Urban Areas, St Lucia, QLD, and Portland, OR: University of Queensland Press, 1996.
Ben Jelloun, Tahar. L’Enfant de sable, Paris: Seuil, 1985.
ben Joned, Salleh. Sajak-sajak saleh: Poems Sacred and Profane, Kuala Lumpur: Teks, 1987.
Benítez-Rojo, Antonio. The Repeating Island: The Caribbean and the Postmodern Perspective, trans. Maraniss, James, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1992; 2nd edn 1996.
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benôit, Pierre, L’Atlantide (1919).
Benjamin, Walter. Selected Writings, vol. 4: 1938–1940, ed. Eiland, Howard and Jennings, Michael W., trans. Jephcott, Edmund et al., Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003.
Benjamin, Walter. Understanding Brecht, trans. Bostock, Anna, London: Verso, 1984.
Bennett, Bruce. Homing in: Essays on Australian Literature and Seflhood, Perth: Network Press, 2006.
Bennett, Bruce. ‘Literary culture since Vietnam: a new dynamic’, in Bennett, Bruce and Strauss, Jennifer (eds.), Oxford Literary History of Australia, Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 1998.Google Scholar
Bennett, Bruce. (ed.). A Sense of Exile, Nedlands: Centre for Studies in Australian Literature, 1988.
Bennett, Bruce, Jeff Doyle and Nandan, Satendra (eds.). Crossing Cultures: Essays on Literature and Culture of the Asia-Pacific, London: Skoob Books, 1996.
Bennett, Bruce and Haskell, Dennis (eds.). Myths, Heroes and Anti-Heroes, Nedlands: Centre for Studies in Australian Literature, 1992.
Bennett, Bruce, Eee, Tiang Hong and Shepherd, Ron (eds.). The Writer’s Sense of the Contemporary, Nedlands: Centre for Studies in Australian Literature, 1982.
Bennett, , Bruce, et al (eds.). The Penguin New Literary History of Australia. Ringwood, VIC: Penguin Australia, 1988.
Bennett, Donna. ‘English Canada’s postcolonial complexities’, Essays on Canadian Writing (1994), 51–2, 164–210.Google Scholar
Bennett, Louise. Jamaica Labrish, with notes and introduction by Nettleford, Rex, Jamaica: Sangster’s Book Stores, 1966.
Bennett, Sophie as Stone of Laughter, New York: Interlink, 1995.
Benson, Eugene, and Toye, William (eds). The Oxford Companion to Canadian Literature, 2nd edn, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Berger, John. G, London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1971.
Berger, Peter L. (ed.). The Desecularization of the World: Resurgent Religion and World Politics, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1999.
Bernabé, Jean, Chamoiseau, Patrick and Confiant, Raphaël. éloge de la Créolité / In Praise of Creoleness, bilingual edition, trans. Taleb-Khyar, M. B., Paris: Gallimard, 1993.
Berns, Margie et al. ‘Hegemonic discourse revisited’, International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 9.1(1999), 138–41.Google Scholar
Berns, Margie(Re)experiencing hegemony: the linguistic imperialism of Robert Phillipson’, International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 8.2(1998), 271–82.Google Scholar
Berry, James. Chain of Days, Oxford University Press, 1985.
Bessora, . Petroleum, Paris: Denoël, 2004.
Best, Beverley. ‘Postcolonialism and the deconstructive scenario: representing Gayatri Spivak’, Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 17.4(1999), 475–94.Google Scholar
Best, Curwen. The Politics of Caribbean Cyberculture, New York: Palgrave, Palgrave, 2008.
Best, Curwen. ‘Roots to popular culture’, in Barbadian Aesthetics, Kamau Brathwaite to Hardcore Styles, London: Macmillan, 2001, pp. 49–89.Google Scholar
Beston, J. B.David Unaipon: the first Aboriginal writer’, Southerly, 3 (1979), 334–50.Google Scholar
Bethlehem, Louise. Skin Tight: Apartheid Literary Culture and Its Aftermath, Pretoria: University of South Africa Press, 2006.
Beti, Mongo. Le pauvre Christ de Bomba, Paris: Robert Lafont, 1956
Betts, Raymond F. Assimilation and Association in French Colonial Theory, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2005.
Beverley, John. ‘The margin at the center: on Testimonio’, in Gugelberger, Georg M. (ed.), The Real Thing: Testimonial Discourse and Latin America, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1996, pp. 24–41.Google Scholar
Beyala, Calixthe. Les Honneurs perdus, Paris: Albin Michel, 1996.
Beyala, Calixthe. Lettre d’une Afro-française à ses compatriots, Paris: Mango, 2000.
Beyala, Calixthe. Le Petit Prince de Belleville, Paris: Albin Michel, 1992.
Bhabha, Homi K.The Location of Culture, London and New York: Routledge, 1994.
Bhabha, Homi K.Of mimicry and man: the ambivalence of colonial discourse’, October, 28 (1984), 125–33.CrossRef
Bhabha, Homi K.Nation and Narration, London: Routledge, 1994.
Bhabha, Homi K.The Other Question: stereotype, discrimination, and the discourse of colonialism’, Screen (Nov.–Dec. 1983), 18–36.Google Scholar
Bhabha, Homi K.Signs taken for wonders: questions of ambivalence and authority under a tree outside Delhi, May 1817’, Critical Inquiry, 12 (1985)Google Scholar
Bhabha, Homi K.The third space: interview with Homi Bhabha’, in Rutherford, J. (ed.), Identity, Community, Culture, Difference, London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1990, pp. 207–21.Google Scholar
Bhabha, Homi K.Unwelcome truths: on recognition and hospitality’, paper presented at conference on the Conditions of Hospitality, Stavanger, 8–9 September 2009.
Bhachu, Parminder. Twice Migrants: East African Sikh Settlers in Britain, London: Tavistock, 1985.
Bhagat, Chetan. Five Point Someone, New Delhi: Rupa, 2004.
Bhalla, Alok (ed.). Stories about the Partition of India, 3 vols., New Delhi: Indus, 1994.
Bhatt, R. M.Expert discourses, local practices, and hybridity: the case of Indian Englishes’, in Canagarajah, A. Suresh (ed.), Reclaiming the Local in Language Policy and Practice, Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 2004, pp. 25–54.Google Scholar
Bhatt, Sujata. Brunizem, Manchester: Carcanet Press, 1988.
Bhattacharya, Bhabani. A Goddess Named Gold, New York: Crown, 1960; repr. New Delhi: Hind Pocket Books, 1967.
Bhattacharya, Bhabani. He Who Rides the Tiger, New York: Crown, 1954.
Bhattacharya, Bhabani. Music for Mohini, New York: Crown, 1952.
Bhattacharya, Bhabani. So Many Hungers, New Delhi: Hind Kitab, 1947.
Biko, Steve. I Write What I Like: Selected Writings, 1978, University of Chicago Press, 2002.
bin Abdul Kadir, Abdullah. The Hikayat Abdullah, trans. Hill, A. H., Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1970.
Biondi, F., Naoum, Jusuf and Schami, Rafik (eds.). Im neuen Land, Bremen: CON, 1980.
Biondi, F., Zwischen Fabrik und Bahnhof, Bremen: CON, 1980.
Biondi, Franco, and Schami, Rafik (eds.). Ein Gastarbeiter ist ein Türke, Augsburg: PoLiKunst, 1983.
Birch, Tony. ‘The True History of Beruk (Archive Box – No. 3)’, Meanjin, 65.1(2006), 72–6.Google Scholar
Birch, Tony. Shadowboxing, Carlton North, VIC: Scribe Publications, 2006.
Bird, Delys. ‘New narrations: contemporary fiction’, in Webby, Elizabeth (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Australian Literature, Cambridge University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Bird, Isabella L. (ed.). The Englishwoman in America (1857), ed. Clark, Andrew Hill, Madison, , Milwaukee, and London: University of Wisconsin Press, 1966.
Birk, Hanne, and Neumann., BrigitGo-between: Postkoloniale Erzähltheorie’, in Nünning, Ansgar and Nünning, Vera (eds.), Neue Ansätze in der Erzähltheorie, Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier, 2002, pp. 115–52.Google Scholar
Biron, M., Dumont, F. and Nardout-Lafarge, E.. Histoire de la littérature québécoise, Montreal: Boréal, 2007.
Biyaoula, Daniel. Agonies, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1998.
Biyaoula, Daniel. L’Impasse, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1996.
Bjornson, Richard. The African Quest for Freedom and Identity: Cameroonian Writing and the National Experience, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.
Blackburn, P. as ‘Axolotl’, End of the Game and Other Stories, New York: Harper & Row, 1978.Google Scholar
Blair, Dorothy S., as Far from Medina: Daughters of Ishmael, London: Quartet, 1994.
Blake, Norman F.Non-standard Language in English Literature, London: André Deutsch, 1981.
Blakewell, Peter. A History of Latin America: 1450–the Present, Oxford: Blackwell, 2004.
Blanchard, Pascal, Bancel, Nicolas and Lemaire, Sandrine. ‘La fracture coloniale: une crise française’, in Blanchard, Pascal, Bancel, Nicolas and Lemaire, Sandrine (eds.), La Fracture coloniale: la société française au prisme de l’héritage colonial, Paris: La Découverte, 2005, pp. 9–30.Google Scholar
Blanton, Casey. Travel Writing: the Self and the World, London and New York: Routledge, 2002.
Bloch, Ernst. ‘Nonsynchronism and the obligation to its dialectics’, New German Critique, 11.4(1977), 22–38.Google Scholar
Bloch, Ernst. ‘Something’s missing: a discussion between Ernst Bloch and Theodor W. Adorno on the contradictions of utopian longing’, in The Utopian Function of Art and Literature: Selected Essays, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Blodgett, E. D.Five Part Invention: A History of Literary History in Canada, University of Toronto Press, 2003.
Blodgett, E. D.Is a history of the literatures of Canada possible?’, Essays on Canadian Writing, 50 (1993), 1–18.Google Scholar
Bloom, Harold. The Western Canon: The Books and School of the Ages, New York: Riverhead Books, 1994
Blunt, A.Travel, Gender and Imperialism: Mary Kingsley andWest Africa, New York: Guilford, 1994.
Boehmer, Elleke. Colonial and Postcolonial Literature: Migrant Metaphors, Oxford University Press, 1995.
Boehmer, Elleke, and Moore-Gilbert, Bart. ‘Introduction to special issue: postcolonial studies and transnational resistance’, Interventions, 4.1(2002), 7–21.Google Scholar
Boelaert, Edmond. ‘La Philosophie bantoue selon le R.P. Placide Tempels’, Aequatoria, 9 (1946), 81–90.Google Scholar
Boff, Leonardo and Clodovis, . Liberation Theology: From Dialogue to Confrontation, trans. Robert, Barr, R., San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1986.
Boissière, Ralph. Crown Jewel, Melbourne: Australasian Book Society, 1952.
Boissière, Ralph. No Saddles for Kangaroos, Sydney, 1964.
Boissière, Ralph. Rum and Coca-Cola, Melbourne: Australasian Book Society, 1956.
Bolívar, Simón. The Political Thought of Bolivár: Selected Writings, ed. Fitzgerald, Gerald E., The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1971.
Bolaño, Roberto. Estrella distante, Barcelona: Editorial Anagrama, 2000
Boland, Eavan. Object Lessons, London: Vintage, 1996.
Bolton, Kingsley. ‘Where WE stands: approaches, issues, and debate in world Englishes’, World Englishes, 24.1(2005), 68–83.Google Scholar
Bolton, Kingsley. ‘World Englishes’, in Davies, Alan and Elder, Catherine (eds.), The Handbook of Applied Linguistics (Blackwell Handbooks in Linguistics 17), Oxford: Blackwell, 2004, pp. 367–96.Google Scholar
Bolton, Kingsley. (ed.). Hong Kong English: Autonomy and Creativity, Hong Kong University Press, 2002.
Bond, Patrick. Elite Transition: From Apartheid to Neoliberalism in South Africa, London: Pluto, 1998.
Bond, Ruskin. The Room on the Roof (1951), New Delhi: Penguin India, 2008.
Bongie, Chris. Islands and Exiles: The Creole Identities of Post/Colonial Literature, Stanford University Press, 1998.
Bontempelli, Massimo. Opere scelte, ed. Baldacci, Luigi, Milan: Mondadori, 1978.
Bontinck, François. La Lutte autour de la liturgie chinoise aux XVIIème et XVIIIème siècles, Louvain and Paris: Nauwelaerts, 1962.
Booth, Marilyn as The Open Door, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 2000.
Borduas, Paul-émile. ‘Refus global’, in écrits/Writings 1942–58, Halifax: Nova Scotia College of Art and Design, 1978.Google Scholar
Borges, Jorge Luis. ‘Pierre Menard, autor del Quijote’, Ficciones, Madrid: Alianza Editorial, 2000.Google Scholar
Bose, Buddhadeva.Indian English poetry’, in Spender, Stephen and Hall, Donald (eds.), The Concise Encyclopaedia of English and American Poets and Poetry, London: Hutchinson, 1963.Google Scholar
Bose, Sugata. Hundred Horizons Now: The Indian Ocean in the Age of Global Empire, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005.
Bosworth, Clifford Edmund. The New Islamic Dynasties: A Chronological and Genealogical Manual, Edinburgh University Press, 1996.
Boudreau, Diane. Histoire de la littérature Amérindienne au Québec: oralité et écriture: essai, Montreal: L’Hexagone: 1993.
Boulin, Jean-Eric. La Question blanche, Paris: Stock, 2008.
Boulin, Jean-Eric. Supplément au roman national, Paris: Stock, 2006.
Bourdieu, Pierre. Language and Symbolic Power, trans. Raymond, Gino and Adamson, Matthew, ed and intro. Thompson, John B., Cambridge: Polity Press, 1991; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003.
Bowers, M.A.Magic(al) Realism, London and New York: Routledge, 2004.
Bradford, Helen. ‘Women, gender, and colonialism: rethinking the history of the British Cape Colony and its frontier zones, c. 1806–70’, Journal of African History, 37 (1996), 351–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brading, David. The First America: The Spanish Monarchy, Creole Patriots, and the Liberal State, 1492–1867, Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Brading, David. Mexican Phoenix: Our Lady of Guadalupe, Image and Tradition across Five Centuries, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Brady, Ciaran (ed.). Interpreting Irish History: The Debate on Historical Revisionism 1938–1994, Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994.
Bragard, Veronique. Transoceanic Dialogues: Coolitude in Caribbean and Indian Ocean Literatures, London: Peter Lang, 2008.
Brah, Avtar. Cartographies of Diaspora: Contesting Identities, London: Routledge, 1996.
Brahim, Stephen. ‘Recollections of the early days’, in Brewster, Anne, O’Neill, Angeline and Berg, Rosemary (eds.), Those Who Remain Will Always Remember; An Anthology of Aboriginal Writing, Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Brahms, Flemming. ‘Entering our own ignorance: subject–object relations in Commonwealth literature’, World Literature Written in English, 21.2(1982), 218–40.Google Scholar
Brainard, Cecilia M. (ed.). Contemporary Fiction by Filipinos in America, Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1993.
Braithwaite, E. R.Paid Servant, London: Bodley Head, 1962.
Braithwaite, E. R.To Sir, With Love (1959), London: Vintage, 2005.
Brand, Dionne. Inventory, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2006.
Brandt, Bettina. ‘Ein Wort, ein Ort, or how words create places: interview with Yoko Tawada’, Women in German Yearbook, 20 (2005), 1–15.Google Scholar
Brant, Beth (ed.). A Gathering of Spirit: A Collection by North American Indian Women, Rockland, ME: Sinister Wisdom Books, 1984.
Brantlinger, Patrick. Rule of Darkness: British Literature and Imperialism, 1830–1914, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1988
Brata, Sasthi. Confessions of an Indian Woman Eater, London: Hutchinson, 1971.
Brata, Sasthi. She and He, New Delhi: Sterling, 1973.
Brathwaite, , Kamau, Edward. Ancestors, New York: New Directions, 2001.
Brathwaite, , The Arrivants: A New World Trilogy, Oxford University Press, 1973.
Brathwaite, , Barabajan Poems, New York: Savacou North, 1994.
Brathwaite, , Born to Slow Horses, Middletown: Wesleyan University Press, 2006.
Brathwaite, , ‘Caliban’s guarden’, Wasafiri, 16 (1992), 2–6.Google Scholar
Brathwaite, , Contradictory Omens: Cultural Diversity and Integration in the Caribbean, Mona, Jamaica: Savacou Publications, 1974.
Brathwaite, , ConVERSations with Nathaniel Mackey, Staten Island, NY: We Press, 1999.
Brathwaite, , The Development of Creole Society in Jamaica 1770–1820, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1971; repr. Kingston: Ian Randle, 2005.
Brathwaite, , ‘English in the Caribbean: notes on nation language and poetry’, in Fiedler, Leslie A. et al. (eds.), English Literature: Opening up the Canon, Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Brathwaite, , Golokwati 2000, New York: Savacou North, 2002.
Brathwaite, , History of the Voice: The Development of Nation Language in Anglophone Caribbean Poetry, London: New Beacon, 1984.
Brathwaite, , Middle Passages, Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 1992; New York: New Directions, 1993.
Brathwaite, , Mother Poem, Oxford University Press, 1977.
Brathwaite, , M.R. (2 vols.), New York: Savacou North, 2002.
Brathwaite, , Roots, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1993.
Brathwaite, , Sun Poem, Oxford University Press, 1982.
Brathwaite, , Trench Town Rock, Providence: Lost Roads, 1994.
Brathwaite, , X/Self, Oxford University Press, 1987.
Braudy, Leo.Afterword: rethinking remakes’, in Horton, Andrew and McDougal, Stuart Y. (eds.), Play It again Sam: Retakes on Remakes, Berkeley, Los Angeles and London: University of California Press, 1998, pp. 327–34.Google Scholar
Dir. Brazil, Vittorio Capellaro. 135 min. Silent. Adapted from Gomes, Carlos, Il Guarany (opera) (1870)
Breeze, JeanBinta’. The Arrival of Brighteye and Other Poems, Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 2000.Google Scholar
Breeze, JeanRiddym Ravings’ and Other Poems, ed. Morris, Mervyn, London: Race Today Publications, 1988.
Breiner, Lawrence A.An Introduction to West Indian Poetry, Cambridge University 1998.
Breitinger, , Eckhard, , and Thielmann, Pia. ‘East Africa’, in Eckstein, Lars (ed.), English Literatures Across the Globe: A Companion, Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2007, pp. 108–32.Google Scholar
Brennan, Timothy. At Home in the World: Cosmopolitanism Now, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997.
Brennan, Timothy. ‘Off the gangsta tip: a rap appreciation, or forgetting about Los Angeles’, Critical Inquiry, 20.4(1994), 663–93.Google Scholar
Brennan, Timothy. Salman Rushdie and the Third World: Myths of the Nation, Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1989.
Breslin, Paul. ‘The cultural address of Derek Walcott’, Modernism/modernity, 9.2(2002), 319–25.Google Scholar
Breslin, Paul. Nobody’s Nation: Reading Derek Walcott, Chicago University Press, 2001.
Breton, André. Manifestoes of Surrealism, trans. Seaver, Richard, and Lane, Helen, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1972.
Brewster, Anne. ‘Brokering cross-racial feminism: reading Indigenous Australian poet Lisa Bellear’, Feminist Theory, 8.2(2007), 209–22.Google Scholar
Brewster, Anne. ‘Humour and the defamiliarisation of whiteness in the short fiction of Australian Indigenous writer Alf Taylor’, Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 44.4(2008), 427–38.Google Scholar
Brewster, Anne. Bride and Prejudice (2004).
Brink, André. Duiwelskloof, Cape Town: Human & Rousseau, 1998
Brink, , as Devil’s Valley, London: Secker & Warburg, 1998.
Brink, , ‘Interrogating silence: new possibilities faced by South African literature’, in Attridge, Derek and Jolly, Rosemary (eds.), Writing South Africa: Literature, Apartheid, and Democracy 1970–1995, Cambridge University Press, 1998, pp. 12–13.Google Scholar
Brink, , Looking on Darkness (Kennis van die aand), Cape Town: Buren, 1974
Brink, , Praying Mantis, London, Secker & Warburg, 2005.
Britton, Celia. ‘Souvenirs des années 40 à la Martinique: interview avec édouard Glissant’, Esprit Créateur 47 (2007), 96–104.Google Scholar
Brodber, Erna. Myal, London: New Beacon Books, 1988.
Brontë, Charlotte. Jane Eyre, New York: Chelsea House, 1996.
Brooks, Lisa. The Common Pot: The Recovery of Native Space in the Northeast, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2008.
Brooks, Peter, and Gewirtz, Paul D. (eds.). Law’s Stories: Narrative and Rhetoric in the Law, New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996.
Brooks, Joanna and Saillant, John, ‘Face Zion Forward’: First Writers of the Black Atlantic, 1785–1798, Boston: Northeastern University Press, 2002, pp. 93–160.
Brouillette, Sarah. Postcolonial Writers in the Global Literary Marketplace, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
Brown, Jacqueline Nassy. Dropping Anchor, Setting Sail: Geographies of Race in Black Liverpool, Princeton University Press, 2005.
Brown, Stewart, Morris, Mervyn and Rohlehr, Gordon. Voiceprint, Harlow: Longman, 1989.
Brown, Terence, Ireland: A Social and Cultural History, 1922–2002, London: HarperCollins, 2004.
Bruce-Novoa, Juan. Retro-Space: Collected Essays on Chicano Literature, Houston: Arte Publico Press. 1990.
Brugman, J.An Introduction to the History of Modern Arabic Literature in Egypt, Leiden: Brill, 1984.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina. World English: A Study of Its Development (Bilingual Education and Bilingualism 34), Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2002.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina, and Davies, Catherine Evans (eds.). English and Ethnicity (Signs of Race series), New York: Macmillan, 2006.
Brutus, , Dennis, . Letters to Martha, and Other Poems from a South African Prison, London: Heinemann, 1968.
Bryant, A. T.Roman Legion on Lybyan Fields or The Story of the Trappist Missionaries, Mariannhill: St Thomas-Aquinas Establishment, 1887.
Bryant, A. T.The speaking and writing of Zulu’, Native Teachers Journal, 1.4(1920), 149–55.Google Scholar
Bryce, Jane. ‘Commonwealth Literature: 25 Years’, Wasafiri, 11 (1990), 3–4.Google Scholar
Bryce, , ‘Women and modern African popular fiction’, in Barber, Karin (ed.), Readings in African Popular Culture, Bloomington and Oxford: Indiana University Press and James Currey, 1997, pp. 118–25.Google Scholar
Brydon, Diana. ‘Commonwealth or common poverty? The new literatures in English and the new discourse of marginality’, Kunapipi, special issue on Post-Colonial Criticism, 11.1(1989), 1–16.Google Scholar
Brydon, Diana. ‘Introduction: reading postcoloniality, reading Canada’, Essays on Canadian Writing, 56 (1995), 1–19.Google Scholar
Bucknor, Michael Andrew. ‘Body-vibes: (s)pacing the performance in Lillian Allen’s dub poetry’, Thamyris, 5.2(Autumn 1998), 300–21.Google Scholar
Bulayumi, Espérance-François Ngayibata. Sina: Das Kongo-Schicksal, Vienna: KIAMVU, 1997.
Bulosan, Carlos. Becoming Filipino: Selected Writings of Carlos Bulosan, ed. Juan, E. San Jr, Philadelphia: Temple University, 1995.
Burchfield, Robert. ‘Introduction’, in Burchfield, Robert (ed.), The Cambridge History of the English Language, vol 5: English in Britain and Overseas: Origins and Development, Cambridge University Press, 1994, pp. 1–19.Google Scholar
Burgos-Debray, Elisabeth. ‘Introduction’, in Burgos-Debray, Elisabeth (ed.), trans. Wright, Ann, I, Rigoberta Menchú: An Indian Woman in Guatemala, London: Verso, 1984, xi–xxi.Google Scholar
Burnett, Paula (ed.). The Penguin Book of Caribbean Verse, London: Penguin, 1986.
Burns, J. M.Flickering Shadows: Cinema and Identity in Colonial Zimbabwe, Athens: Ohio University Press, 2002
Buss, Helen M.Mapping Our Selves: Canadian Women’s Autobiography in English, Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1993.
Buss, Helen M.Repossessing the World: Reading Memoirs by Contemporary Women (Life Writing series), Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2002.
Butler, , Judith, . Excitable Speech: A Politics of the Performative, New York: Routledge, 1997.
Byrd, Alexander X.Captives and Voyagers: Black Migrants Across the Eighteenth-Century British Atlantic World, Louisiana University Press, 2008.
Byrd, Rudolph P.Charles Johnson’s Novels: Writing the American Palimpsest, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005
Césaire, Aimé. Cahier d’un retour au pays natal, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1939.
Césaire, Aimé. Discours sur le colonialisme, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1955
César, Sylvie. ‘La Rue Cases-Nègres’: du roman au film (étude comparative), Paris: L’Harmattan, 1994.
Caball, Marc, Poets and Politics: Reaction and Continuity in Irish Poetry, 1585–1625, Cork University Press, 1998.
Cailler, Bernadette. Proposition poétique: une lecture de l’oeuvre d’Aimé Césaire, Sherbrooke: éditions Naaman, 1976.
Dir. Cairo, Humberto and Gunche, Ernesto. Argentina. 60 min. Silent. Adapted from Hernández, José, Martín Fierro (1872 and 1879).
Calder, Alison, and Wardhaugh, Robert. History, Literature, and the Writing of the Canadian Prairies, Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press, 2005.
Camara, Laye. L’Enfant noir, Paris: Plon, 1954.
Camara, Laye. Realismo mágico y primitivismo. Relecturas de Carpentier, Asturias, Rulfo y García Márquez, Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1995
Camara, Laye. (ed.). Primitivism and Identity in Latin America, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 2000.
Caminha, Pêro Vaz. A carta de Pêro Vaz de Caminha, Lisboa, Comissão Executiva das Celebrações do V Centenario do Nascimento de Pedro álvares Cabral, 1968
Campisi, Dale. ‘Little magazines, great divides’, Meanjin, 63.1(2004), 159–65.Google Scholar
Canagarajah, A. Suresh. ‘Dilemmas in planning English/vernacular relations in post-colonial communities’, Journal of Sociolinguistics, 9.3(2005), 418–47.Google Scholar
Canagarajah, A. Suresh. ‘Review of Robert Phillipson: Linguistic Imperialism’, Language in Society, 4.4(1995), 590–4.Google Scholar
Cannon, Garland, and Brine, Kevin R. (eds.). Objects of Enquiry: The Life, Contributions and Influence of Sir William Jones, 1746–1794, New York University Press, 1995.
Canny, Nicholas. Making Ireland British 1580–1650, Oxford University Press, 2001.
Cardinal, Douglas, and Armstrong, Jeanette. The Native Creative Process, Penticton, BC: Theytus Press, 1991.
Carew, Jan. The Wild Coast, London: Secker & Warburg, 1958.
Carey, Peter. The Fat Man in History: Short Stories, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1974.
Carey, Peter. Jack Maggs, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1997.
Carey, Peter. Oscar and Lucinda, London: Faber and Faber, 1988.
Carey, Peter. The True History of the Kelly Gang, London: Faber and Faber, 2001.
Cargill, Morris. ‘Creole talk again’, Jamaica Gleaner, 20 March 2000.Google Scholar
Carmichael, Stokely, and Hamilton, Charles. Black Power: The Politics of Liberation in America, New York: Random House, 1967.
Carmichael, Stokely, and Thelwell, Ekwueme Michael. Ready for Revolution: The Struggles and Life of Stokely Carmichael (Kwame Ture), New York: Scribner’s, 2003.
Carpenter, Kevin. Desert Isles & Pirate Islands: The Island Theme in Nineteenth-Century English Juvenile Fiction: A Survey and Bibliography, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1984.
Carpentier, Alejo. The Kingdom of This World, trans. Onís, Harriet, New York: Penguin, 1980.
Carpentier, Alejo. The Lost Steps, trans. Onís, Harriet, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1968.
Carpentier, Alejo. Razón de ser: conferencias, Caracas: Universidad Central de Venezuela, 1976.
Carpentier, Alejo. Tientos y diferencias: ensayos, México: UNAM, 1964.
Carrasco, David. City of Sacrifice: The Aztec Empire and the Role of Violence in Civilization, Boston: Beacon Press, 1999.
Carretta, Vincent. Equiano, the African: Biography of a Self-Made Man, Athens: University of Georgia Press, 2005.
Carroll, Claire, Circe’s Cup: Cultural Transformations in Early Modern Ireland, Cork University Press, 2001.
Cartelli, Thomas. ‘After The Tempest: Shakespeare, postcoloniality, and Michelle Cliff’s new, New World Miranda’, Contemporary Literature, 36.1(Spring 1995), 82–102Google Scholar
Carter, Marina, and Torabully, Khal. Coolitude: An Anthology of the Indian Labour Diaspora, London: Anthem Press, 2002
Carter, Martin. ‘University of Hunger’, in Burnett, Paula (ed.), The Penguin Book of Caribbean Verse, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986.Google Scholar
Cartier, Jacques. The Voyages of Jacques Cartier, intro. by Cook, Ramsay, University of Toronto Press, 1993.
Cartmell, Deborah, and Whelehan, Imelda (eds.), The Cambridge Companion to Literature on Screen, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Carver, Craig M.The Mayflower to the Model-T: the development of American English’, in Machan, Tim W. and Scott, Charles T. (eds.), English in its Social Context: Essays in Historical Sociolinguistics (Oxford Studies in Sociolinguistics 2), Oxford University Press, 1992, pp. 131–54.Google Scholar
Casanova, Pascale. The World Republic of Letters, trans. DeBevoise, M. B., Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.
Casely Hayford, Joseph Ephraim. Ethiopia Unbound: Studies in Race Emancipation, London: C. M. Phillips, 1911
Casey, Maryrose. Creating Frames: Contemporary Indigenous Theatre 1967–97, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2004.
Castellanos, Javier. Gaa ka chhaka ki: Relación de hazañas del hijo del Relámpago, Mexico: CONACULTA, 2003.
Castillo, Debra A.Coetzee’s Dusklands: The Mythic Punctum’, PMLA, 105.5(1990), 1108–22.Google Scholar
Castillo, Susan P. and Schweitzer, Ivy (eds.), The Literatures of Colonial America: An Anthology, Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, 2001, pp. 33–4.
Castro, Brian. Birds of Passage, Sydney: George Allen & Unwin, 1983.
Castro, Brian. Looking for Estrellita, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1999.
Castro, Brian. ‘Making oneself foreign’, Meanjin, 64.4(Dec. 2005), 4.Google Scholar
Castro, Brian. Shanghai Dancing, Artarmon, NSW: Giramondo, 2003.
Cavazzi, Giovanni Antonio. Istorica Descrizione de’ tre’ Regni Congo, Matamba e Angola situati nell’Etiopia inferiore occidentale, e delle Missioni Apostoliche esercitatevi da Religiosi Capuccini, Bologna: G. Monti, 1687.
Chakaipa, Patrick F.Rudo ibofu (Love Is Blind), Gwelo: Catholic Mission Press, 1966.
Chakrabarty, Dipesh. ‘Nation and imagination: the training of the eye in Bengali modernity’, Topoi: International Review of Philosophy, 18.1(March 1999), 29–47.Google Scholar
Chakrabarty, Dipesh. ‘Postcoloniality and the artifice of history: who speaks for the “Indian” pasts?Representations, 37 (1992), 1–26.Google Scholar
Chakrabarty, Dipesh. Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference, Princeton University Press, 2000.
Chamberlin, J. Edward. Come Back to Me My Language, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1993.
Chamberlin, J. Edward. If This Is Your Land, Where Are Your Stories? Finding Common Ground, Toronto: Vintage Canada, 2004.
Chambers, Angela. ‘Critical approaches to the literatures of decolonization: Aimé Césaire’s cahier d’un retour au pays natal’, in Haigh, Sam (ed.), An Introduction to Caribbean Francophone Writing, New York: Berg, 1999, pp. 35–50.Google Scholar
Chamoiseau, Patrick. Un dimanche au cachot, Paris: Gallimard, 2007.
Chamoiseau, Patrick. Solibo magnifique, Paris: Gallimard, 1991.
Chamoiseau, Patrick. Texaco, Paris: Gallimard 1992
Chan, Mimi, and Harris, Roy (eds). Asian Voices in English, Hong Kong University Press, 1991.
Chanady, Amaryll. Entre inclusion et exclusion: la symbolisation de l’autre dans les Amériques, Paris: Champion, 1999.
Chanady, Amaryll. Magical Realism and the Fantastic: Resolved versus Unresolved Antinomy, New York: Garland, 1985.
Chandra, N. D. R., and Das, Nigamananda. Ecology, Myth, and Mystery: Contemporary Poetry in English from Northeast India, New Delhi: Sarup and Sons, 2007.
Chandra, Vikram. Love and Longing in Bombay, London: Faber and Faber, 2000.
Chandra, Vikram. Red Earth and Pouring Rain, London: Faber and Faber, 1995.
Chandraratna, Bandula. Eye for an Eye, London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 2001.
Chandraratna, Bandula. Mirage, Peterborough: Serendip Publishers, 1998.
Chanson, Philippe, and Olivier, Servais (eds.). Identités autochtones et missions chrétiennes: brisures et emergences, Paris: Karthala, 2006.
Chao, Lien. ‘Anthologizing the collective: the epic struggle to establish Chinese Canadian literature in English’, in Siemerling, Winfried (ed.), Writing Ethnicity: Cross-Cultural Consciousness in Canadian and Québécois Literature, Toronto: ECW Press, 1996, pp. 145–70.Google Scholar
Chao, Lien. Beyond Silence: Chinese Canadian Literature in English, Toronto: TSAR, 1997.
Chapman, Michael. The ‘Drum’ Decade: Stories from the 1950s, Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press, 1989.
Chapman, Michael. Southern African Literatures, 1996; repr. Pietermaritzburg: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2003.
Charef, Mehdi. Le Thé au harem d’Archi Ahmed, Paris: Mercure de France, 1983.
Charry, Eric. Mande Music: Traditional and Modern Music of the Maninka and Mandinka of Western Africa, The University of Chicago Press, 2000.
Chartier, D.Dictionnaire des écrivains émigrés au Québec, 1800–1999, Quebec: Nota Bene, 2003.
Chatterjee, Partha. ‘Disciplines of governance’, in Chatterjee, Partha (ed.), Texts of Power: Emerging Disciplines in Colonial Bengal, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995, pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Chatterjee, Partha. The Politics of the Governed: Reflections on Popular Politics in Most of the World, New York: Columbia University Press, 2004.
Chatterjee, Rimi B.Empires of the Mind: A History of Oxford University Press in India Under the Raj, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Chatterji, Joya. The Spoils of Partition: Bengal and India, 1947–1967, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Chaturvedi, Vinayak (ed.). Mapping Subaltern Studies and the Postcolonial, London: Verso, 2000.
Chatwin, Bruce. The Songlines, London: Jonathan Cape, 1987
Chaudhuri, Amit. Clearing A Space: Reflections on India, Literature and Culture, New Delhi: Black Kite, 2008.
Chaudhuri, Amit. (ed.). The Picador Book of Modern Indian Literature, London: Picador, 2001.
Chaudhuri, Maitreyee (ed.). Feminism in India, London: Zed Books, 2004.
Chaudhuri, Nirad C.Autobiography of an Unknown Indian, London: Macmillan, 1951.
Chaudhuri, Nirad C.The Continent of Circe, London: Chatto & Windus, 1965.
Chaudhuri, Nirad C.A Passage to England, London: Macmillan, 1959.
Chaudhuri, Nirad C.A Passage to India, New Delhi: Orient, 1994.
Chaudhuri, Rosinka. ‘The Dutt family album’, in Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed.), A Concise History of Indian Literature in English, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2008, pp. 64–81.Google Scholar
Chaudhuri, Rosinka. Gentlemen Poets in Colonial Bengal: Emergent Nationalism and the Orientalist Project, Calcutta: Seagull, 2002.
Chaudhuri, Nirad C. (ed.). Derozio, Poet of India: The Definitive Edition, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2008.
Chauhan, Anuja. The Zoya Factor, New Delhi: HarperCollins, 2008.
Chaulet-Achour, Christine. ‘Writing as exploratory surgery: Yambo Ouologuem’s Bound to Violence’, in Wise, Christopher (ed.), Yambo Ouologuem: Postcolonial Writer, Islamic Militant, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, 1999, pp. 89–107.Google Scholar
Chauvet, Marie Vieux. La Danse sur le volcan, Paris: Plon, 1957.
Chee, Tham Seong. (ed.). Essays on Literature and Society in Southeast Asia, Singapore University Press, 1981.
Cheesman, Tom and Yeşilada, Karin (eds.). Zafer şenocak, Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2003.
Chen, Willi. King of the Carnival and Other Stories, London: Hansib Publishing, 1988.
Cheney-Coker, Syl. The Blood in the Desert’s Eye, London: Heinemann, 1990.
Cheng, Boey Kim. After the Fire: New and Selected Poems, Singapore: First Fruits, 2006.
Cheng, Vincent J.Joyce, Race, and Empire, Cambridge University Press, 1995
Cheng, Vincent J.Of canons, colonies, and critics: the ethics and politics of postcolonial Joyce studies’, Cultural Critique, 35 (Winter 19967), 81–104.Google Scholar
Cheong, Colin. The Stolen Child: A First Novel, Singapore: Times Books International, 1989.
Cheshire, Jenny. (ed.) English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives, Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Chevrier, Jacques. ‘Afrique(s)-sur-Seine: autour de la notion de “migritude”’, Notre Librairie 155–6 (2004), 96–100.Google Scholar
Cheyette, Bryan. Diasporas of the Mind: Literature and ‘Race’ after the Holocaust, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2009.
Chi, Jimmy. Bran Nue Dae, Sydney: Currency Press, 1991.
Chiampi, Irelmar. O realismo maravilhoso: forma e ideologia no romance hispano-americano, São Paulo: Editora Perspectiva, 1980.
Chiampi, Irelmar. ‘El surrealismo, lo real maravilloso y el vodú en la encrucijada del Caribe’, in Campuzano, Luisa (ed.), Alejo Carpentier: acá y allá, Pittsburgh: Institution Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana, 2007.Google Scholar
Chinweizu, Onwuchekwa Jemie and Madubuike, Ihechukwu. Toward the Decolonization of African Literature: African Fiction and Poetry and Their Critics (1980), Washington, DC: Howard University Press, 1983.
Chinyowa, Kennedy C.Shona storytelling and the contemporary performing arts in Zimbabwe’, in Banham, Martin, Gibbs, James and Osofisan, Femi (eds.), African Theatre: Southern Africa, Oxford: James Currey, 2004.Google Scholar
Chipamaunga, Edmund O. Z.A Fighter for Freedom, Gweru: Mambo Press, 1983.
Choo, Christine. Mission Girls: Aboriginal Women on Catholic Missions in the Kimberley, Western Australia, 1900–1950, University of Western Australia Press, 2001.
Chow, Rey.Theory, area studies, cultural studies: issues of pedagogy in multiculturalism’, in Miyoshi, Masao and Harootunian, H. D. (eds.), Learning Places: The Afterlives of Area Studies, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002.Google Scholar
Chrisman, Laura. Rereading the Imperial Romance: British Imperialism and South African Resistance in Haggard, Schreiner, and Plaatje, Oxford University Press, 2000.
Chrisman, Laura, and Williams, Patrick. Colonial Discourse/Post-Colonial Theory: A Reader, London: Harvester-Wheatsheaf, 1993.
Christian, Barbara. ‘The race for theory’, Cultural Critique, 6 (1987), 51–63.Google Scholar
Christie, Pam, and Collins, Colin. ‘Bantu education: apartheid ideology and labour reproduction’, in Kallaway, Peter (ed.), Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Chye, Kee Thuan. 1984: Here and Now, Petaling Jaya: K. Das Ink, 1987.
Clare, Monica. Karobran: The Story of an Aboriginal Girl, New South Wales: Alternative Publishing Co-operative, 1978.
Clark, Jennifer. Aborigines and Activism: Race, Aborigines and the Coming of the Sixties to Australia, Crawley, WA: University of Western Australia Press, 2008.
Clark, John Pepper. America, Their America. London: André Deutsch, 1964.
Clark, Maureen. Mudrooroo: A Likely Story, Brussels: Peter Lang, 2007.
Clark, Michael (ed.). The Revenge of the Aesthetic: The Place of Literature in Theory Today. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000.
Clark, Stephen (ed.). Travel Writing and Empire, Postcolonial Theory in Transit, London and New York: Zed Books, 1999.
Clarke, Austin. Growing Up Stupid under the Union Jack, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1980.
Clarke, Austin. Pig Tails n’ Breadfruit (1999), New York: New Press, 2000.
Clarke, Austin. The Polished Hoe, Kingston: Ian Randle, 2002.
Clarke, Austin. The Polished Hoe, Kingston: Ian Randle, 2002.
Clarke, Austin. When He Was Free and Young and He Used to Wear Silk: Stories, Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 1971.
Clarke, Becky. ‘The African Writers Series – celebrating forty years of publishing distinction’, Research in African Literatures, 34.2(2003), 163–74.Google Scholar
Clarke, George Elliott. Odysseys Home: Mapping African-Canadian Literature, University of Toronto Press, 2002.
Clarke, George Elliott. ‘This is no hearsay: reading the Canadian slave narrative’, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of Canada, 43.1(2005), 7–32.Google Scholar
Clarke, Peter B.New Religions in Global Perspective: A Study of Religious Change in the Modern World, New York: Routledge, 2006.
Clay, Bertha M.Beyond Pardon, Akure: Fagbamigbe, 1977.
Cleary, Joe, and Nie, Michael (eds.), éire-Ireland, special issue on Ireland and Empire, 42.1–2 (Spring/Summer 2007)
Cleven, Vivienne. Her Sister’s Eye, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2002.
Cliff, Michelle. ‘Caliban’s daughter: The Tempest and the teapot’, Frontiers, 12.1 (1991), 36–51.Google Scholar
Cliff, Michelle. No Telephone to Heaven, New York: Random House, 1987; repr. New York: Plume, 1996.
Clifford, James. The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth Century Ethnography, Literature and Art, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988.
Clifford, James. Routes: Travel and Translation in the Late Twentieth Century, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997
Clive, John, and Pinney, Thomas (eds.). Thomas Babington Macaulay: Selected Writings, Chicago University Press, 1972.
Clothey, Fred W.The Many Faces of Murukan, The Hague: Mouton, 1978.
Cobham, Catherine as The Epic of the Harafish, New York: Anchor Books, 1995.
Cochrane, Kathie. ‘Noonuccal, Oodgeroo’, in Kleinert, Sylvia and Neale, Margo (eds.), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture, South Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Coetzee, J.M.Age of Iron, London: Secker & Warburg, 1990.
Coetzee, J.M.Boyhood: Scenes from a Provincial Life, London: Secker & Warburg, 1997.
Coetzee, J.M.Confession and double thoughts: Tolstoy, Rousseau, Dostoevsky’, in Attwell, David (ed.), Doubling the Point: Essays and Interviews, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992, pp. 251–93.Google Scholar
Coetzee, J.M.Diary of a Bad Year, London: Harvill Secker, 2007.
Coetzee, J.M.Disgrace, London: Secker & Warburg, 1999.
Coetzee, J.M.Foe, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986.
Coetzee, J.M.Life and Times of Michael K, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983.
Coetzee, J.M.Stranger Shores: Essays 1986–1999, London: Vintage, 1992.
Coetzee, J.M.Summertime: Fiction, New York: Viking, 2009.
Coetzee, J.M.Waiting for the Barbarians, London: Secker & Warburg, 1980.
Coetzee, J.M.Youth, London: Secker & Warburg, 2002.
Cohen, Leonard. Beautiful Losers, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1966.
Cohen, Robin. Global Diasporas: An Introduction, London: Routledge, 2001.
Cohn, Bernard. ‘The command of language and the language of command’, in Guha, Ranajit (ed.), Subaltern Studies, vol. 4: Writings on South Asian History and Society, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985, pp. 276–339Google Scholar
Coleman, Daniel. Masculine Migrations: Reading the Postcolonial Male in ‘New Canadian’ Narratives, University of Toronto Press, 1998.
,Collective. Civilisation noire et église catholique, Paris-Abidjan: Présence Africaine, 1997.
,Collective. Des prêtres noirs s’interrogent, Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1957.
,Collective. Des prêtres noirs s’interrogent: cinquante après, Paris: Karthala, 2006.
Collins, E. John. ‘Comic opera in Ghana’, in Harding, Frances (ed.), The Performance Arts in Africa: A Reader, London and New York: Routledge, 2002.Google Scholar
Collins, Merle. Angel, London: Women’s Press, 1987.
Collins, Merle. The Colour of Forgetting. London: Virago, 1995.
Collits, Terry. Postcolonial Conrad: Paradoxes of Empire, New York and London: Routledge, 2005.
Collymore, Frank. Barbadian Dialect, Barbados: The Barbados National Trust, 1955.
Columbus, Christopher. ‘Diary’ (1493), in Early Modern Spain, Discoveries, ed. Ife, Barry, King’s College London, www.ems.kcl.ac.uk/content/etext/e020.html, accessed 2008.Google Scholar
Columbus, Christopher. The Journal of Christopher Columbus, trans. Rev. Jane, C., annotated Vigneras, L. A., London: A. Blond & the Orion Press, 1960
Colvert, John and Shepard, William as A Child from the Village, Syracuse University Press, 2004.
Comaroff, John L. and Jean, . Of Revelation and Revolution, vol. 1: Christianity, Colonialism, and Consciousness in South Africa, University of Chicago Press, 1991.
Comaroff, John L.Of Revelation and Revolution, vol. 2: The Dialectics of Modernity on a South African Frontier, University of Chicago Press, 1997.
Comrie, Bernard. Language Universals and Linguistic Typology, 2nd edn, Oxford: Blackwell, 1989.
Condé, Maryse. The Children of Segu, trans. Coverdale, Linda, New York: Ballantine Books, 1989.
Condé, Maryse. Crossing the Mangrove, trans. Philcox, Richard, New York: Doubleday, 1995.
Condé, Maryse. Heremakhonon, trans. Richard Philcox, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1982.
Condé, Maryse. Histoire de la femme cannibale, Paris: Gallimard, 2005.
Condé, Maryse. I, Tituba, Black Witch of Salem, trans. Philcox, Richard, Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1992.
Condé, Maryse. Moi, Tituba, sorcière noire de Salem, Paris: Mercure de France, 1986.
Condé, Maryse. Rum and Coca-Cola, Melbourne: Australasian Book Society, 1956,
Condé, Maryse. Traversée de la Mangrove, Paris: Mercure de France, 1989.
Confiant, Raphaël. Aimé Césaire: une traversée paradoxale du siècle, Paris: Stock, 1993.
Conklin, Alice L.A Mission to Civilize: The Republican Ideal of Empire in France and West Africa, 1895–1930, Stanford University Press, 1997.
Conley, Tom as The Writing of History, New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.
Conrad, Joseph. Heart of Darkness (1899), 4th Norton Critical Edition, ed. Armstrong, Paul B., New York: W. W. Norton, 2006.
Conrad, Joseph. Lord Jim (1900), Norton Critical Edition, ed. C.Moser, Thomas, New York: W.W.Norton, 1968.
Conrad, Joseph. The Nigger of the ‘Narcissus’ (1897), New York: Norton, 1979.
Conrad, Sebastian. ‘Schlägt das Empire zurück? Postkoloniale Ansätze in der deutschen Geschichtsschreibung’, WerkstattGeschichte, 30 (2001), 73–83.Google Scholar
Cook, James. The Journals of Captain James Cook, ed. Beaglehole, J.C, 4 vols., Cambridge University Press, 1968.
Cooke, Paul. Representing East Germany: From Colonization to Nostalgia, Oxford: Berg, 2005.
Cooper, Brenda. Magical Realism in West African Fiction: Seeing with a Third Eye, London: Routledge, 1998.
Cooper, Carolyn. Noises in the Blood: Orality, Gender and the ‘Vulgar’ Body of Jamaican Popular Culture, London: Macmillan Caribbean, 1993.
Cooper, Frederick. Colonialism in Question: Theory, Knowledge, History, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005.
Cooper, Judi et al. ‘To tell my story: a study of practising professional Indigenous writers of Australia’, research report, Australia Council for the Arts, Sydney, 2000.
Cooper, Robert L.Language Planning and Social Change, Cambridge University Press, 1989.
Cooppan, Vilashini. ‘Interconnections’, PMLA, 112.2(March 1997), 275–86.Google Scholar
Cope, Jack. The Fair House, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1955.
Coppola, Carlo. ‘Some recent English language poetry from Pakistan’, Ariel: A Review of International English Literature, 29.1(1998) 203–20.Google Scholar
Corbalis, Judy. Tapu, London: Vintage, 1997.
Corcoran, Patrick. Cambridge Introduction to Francophone Literature, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Corkery, Daniel. What’s This About the Gaelic League?, Dublin: Gaelic League, 1942.
Cortázar, Julio. ‘Axolotl’, Cuentos completos, Madrid: Alfaguara, 1994Google Scholar
Cortés, Hernán. Letters from México, ed. Pagden, Anthony, New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986.
Coser, Stelamaris. Bridging the Americas: The Literature of Paule Marshall, Toni Morrison and Gayle Jones, Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1994.
Couzens, Tim. The New African: A Study of the Life and Work of H. I. E. Dhlomo, Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1985.
Cox, Jeffrey L.The British Missionary Enterprise since 1700, New York: Routledge, 2008.
Creekmur, Corey. ‘Remembering, repeating, and working through Devdas’, in M., Heidi R. Pauwels (ed.), Indian Literature and Popular Cinema: Recasting Classics, Abingdon and New York: Routledge, 2007.Google Scholar
Crichton, Michael. Congo, New York: Avon Books, 2003
Cromer, Evelyn B.Modern Egypt, 2 vols; New York: Macmillan, 1915.
Cross, Michael, and Chisholm., LindaThe roots of segregated schooling in twentieth-century South Africa’, in Nkomo, Mokubung (ed.), Pedagogy of Domination: Toward a democratic Education in South Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Crow, John A.The Epic of Latin America, 4th edn, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992.
Crowther, Ajayi Samuel, and Taylor, J. C.. The Gospel on the Banks of the Niger (1859), London: Dawsons, 1968.
Crowther, Ajayi Samuel, A Grammar of the Yoruba Language, London: Seeleys, 1852.
Cruikshank, Julie, in collaboration with Angela Sidney, Kitty Smith and Annie Ned. Life Lived Like a Story: Life Stories of Three Yukon Native Elders, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1990.
Cruz, Conchitina. Dark Hours, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 2005.
Cruz, Conchitina. elsewhere held and lingered, Quezon City: High Chair, 2008.
Cudjoe, S. R. V. S.Naipaul, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1988.
Cugoano, Ottubah. Thoughts and Sentiments on the Evil of Slavery (1787), London, Dawsons, 1969.
Cunningham, Bernadette. The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth-Century Ireland, Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000.
Curnow, Allen. Early Days Yet: New and Collected Poems, 1941–1997, Auckland University Press, 1997.
Curnow, Allen. Trees, Effigies, Moving Objects: A Sequence of Poems, Wellington: Catspaw Press, 1972.
Curtin, Philip. The Image of Africa: British Ideas and Actions 1780–1850, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1964.
Curtis, L. P.Apes and Angels: The Irishman in Victorian Caricature, Washington and London: Smithsonian Institute Press, 1997.
D’Aguiar, Fred. British Subjects, Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1993.
D’Aguiar, Fred. Feeding the Ghosts, London: Chatto & Windus, 1997.
D’Aguiar, Fred. The Longest Memory, London: Chatto & Windus, 1994.
d’Alpuget, Blanche. Monkeys in the Dark, Sydney: Aurora Press, 1980.
d’Alpuget, Blanche. Turtle Beach, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin, 1981.
, Shobha. Second Thoughts, New Delhi: Penguin, 1996.
, Shobha. Sisters, New Delhi: Penguin, 1992.
, Shobha. Small Betrayals, New Delhi: Penguin, 1995.
, Shobha. Socialite Evenings, New Delhi: Penguin, 1989.
, Shobha. Starry Nights, New Delhi: Penguin, 1991.
, Shobha. Strange Obsessions, New Delhi: Penguin, 1992.
, Shobha. Sultry Days, New Delhi: Penguin, 1994.
Díaz del Castillo, Bernal. The Discovery and Conquest of Mexico, 1517–1521, trans. Maudslay, A. P. (The Broadway Travellers), London: George Routledge & Sons, 1928.
Da Gallo, Bernardo. ‘Relazione dell’ ultime guerre civili nel Regno di Congo, della Battaglia data dal Rè D.Pietro Quarto, e della vittoria da lui ottenuta contro I Rebelli. Come anche del Scisma nella Fede per via d’una Donna, che si fingeva S. Antonio, felicemente superato colla morte di quella’, ed. Filesi, Teobaldo, Africa, 26.4(December 1971), 473–508.Google Scholar
Dabashi, Hamid. Islamic Liberation Theology: Resisting the Empire, London and New York: Routledge, 2008.
Dabydeen, David. Coolie Odyssey, London: Hansib, 1988.
Dabydeen, David. The Counting House, London: Vintage, 1997.
Dabydeen, David. A Harlot’s Progress, London: Jonathan Cape, 1999.
Dabydeen, David. The Intended, London: Secker & Warburg, 1991.
Dabydeen, David. Slave Song, Mundelstrop: Dangaroo, 1984.
Dabydeen, David. Turner: New and Selected Poems, London, Jonathan Cape, 1994.
Dabydeen, David, and Wilson-Tagoe, Nana. A Reader’s Guide to West Indian and Black British Literature, London: Hansib, 1988.
Dabydeen, David, and Samaroo, Brinsley (eds.), India in the Caribbean, London: Hansib, 1987.
Dadié, Bernard.Un nègre à Paris, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1959
Dalisay, José Y. Jr.Oldtimer and Other Stories, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 2002.
Dalisay, José Y. Jr.Selected Stories, Quezon City, University of the Philippines Press, 2005.
Dalmia, Vasudha. The Nationalization of Hindi Traditions, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Dalziell, Rosamund (ed.). Selves Crossing Cultures: Autobiography and Globalisation, Kew, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing, 2002.
Damas, Léon-Gontran. Pigments, Paris: Guy Lévis Mano, 1937.
Dampier, William. A New Voyage Round the World (1703), intro. Sir Albert Gray, London: Adam and Charles Black, 1937.
Damrosch, David. What Is World Literature?Princeton University Press, 2003.
Dangarembga, Tsitsi. The Book of Not, London: Ayebia Clarke, 2006.
Dangarembga, Tsitsi. Nervous Conditions, London: Women’s Press, 1988.
Dangor, Achmat. Kafka’s Curse, Cape Town: Kwela, 1997.
Danticat, Edwige. Brother, I’m Dying, New York: Vintage, 2007.
Danticat, Edwige. The Farming of Bones (1998), New York: Penguin, 1999.
Danticat, Edwige. Krik?Krak!London: Abacus, 1996.
Daruwalla, Keki N. (ed.). Two Decades of Indian Poetry (1960–80), Delhi: Vikash Publishing House, 1980.
Darwish, Mahmud. Memory for Forgetfulness: August, Beirut, 1982 (1986), trans. Ibrahim Mahawi, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995.
Das, Gurcharan. The Elephant Paradigm, New Delhi: Penguin India, 2002.
Das, Mahadai. ‘They came in ships’, in Dabydeen, David and Samaroo, B. (eds.), India in the Caribbean, London: Hansib, 1987.Google Scholar
Das, Sisir Kumar. A History of Indian Literature: 1800–1910, New Delhi: Sahiyta Akademi, 1991.
Dasgupta, Probal. The Otherness of English. India’s Auntie Tongue Syndrome. New Delhi: Sage, 1993.
Dash, J. Michael as Caribbean Discourse, Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1989.
Dash, J. Michael. ‘Ariel’s discourse: French Caribbean writing after the storm’, Journal of West Indian Literature, 1.1(October 1986), 49–58.Google Scholar
Dash, J. Michael. édouard Glissant, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Dash, J. Michael. ‘Marvelous realism – the way out of négritude’, Caribbean Studies, 13 (1974), 57–70.Google Scholar
Dash, J. Michael. Ripening, London: Heinemann, 1985.
Dash, J. Michael, and Walcott-Hackshaw, Elizabeth. ‘Final return’, Caribbean Review of Books, 16 (May 2008), n.p.Google Scholar
Dash, J. MichaelFaulkner/Mississippi (1996), trans. Lewis, B. and Spear, T., New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1999.
Dash, J. MichaelIntention Poétique, Paris, Gallimard, 1997, 1969.
Dash, J. MichaelLézarde, Paris: Gallimard, 1958
Dash, J. MichaelLes Indes, Un champs d’îles, La Terre inquiète, Paris: Seuil, 1985.
Dash, J. MichaelMahagony, Paris: Seuil, 1987.
Dash, J. MichaelMalemort, Paris: Gallimard, 1975.
Dash, J. MichaelOrmerod, Paris: Gallimard, 2003.
Dash, J. MichaelPoétique de la relation, Paris: Gallimard, 1990
Dash, J. Michael as Ripening, London: Heinemann, 1985.
David, and Bell, Nicole as In the United States of Africa, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2009.
David, Transit, Paris: Gallimard, 2003.
Davidson, Arnold E.Coyote Country: Fictions of the Canadian West, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1994.
Davidson, Arnold E., Walton, Priscilla L. and Andrews, Jennifer. Border Crossings: Thomas King’s Cultural Inversions, University of Toronto Press, 2003.
Davidson, Jim. ‘Interview: Kath Walker’, Meanjin, 36.3(1977), 428–41.Google Scholar
Davidson, Jim. ‘Meanjin’, in Sinclair, John and Davidson, Jim (eds.), Australian Cultural Studies = Birmingham + Meanjin, OK?, Footscray, VIC: Footscray Institute of Technology, Dept of Humanities, 1984.Google Scholar
Davies, Alan. ‘Review article: ‘Ironising the myth of linguicism’, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 17.6(1996), 485–96.Google Scholar
Davies, B. Carole, and Fido, Elaine Savory (eds.). Out of the Kumbla: Caribbean Women and Literature, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1990.
Davies, Gwendolyn (ed.). Myth and Milieu: Atlantic Literature and Culture, 1918–1939, Fredericton, NB: Acadiensis Press, 1993.
Davies, GwendolynStudies in Maritime Literary History: 1760–1930, Fredericton, NB: Acadiensis Press, 1991.
Davies, Sir John. A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was never Entirely Subdued (1612), Shannon: Irish University Press, 1969.
Davies, Humphrey. as The Yacoubian Building, by Alaa al-Aswany, New York: Harper Perennial, 2006.
Davin, Nicholas Flood. Report on Industrial Schools for Indians and Half-Breeds. Ottawa: n.p., 1879.
Davis, Gregson. Aimé Césaire, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Davis, Jack. Black Life: Poems, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1992.
Davis, Jack. The First Born and Other Poems, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1970.
Davis, Jack. Jagardoo: Poems from Aboriginal Australia, Sydney: Methuen of Australia, 1978.
Davis, Jack. John Pat and Other Poems, Melbourne: Dent, 1988.
Davis, Jack. Kullark; The Dreamers, Sydney: Currency Press, 1982.
Davis, Kathleen. Periodization and Sovereignty: How Ideas of Feudalism and Secularization Govern the Politics of Time, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008.
Davis, Lennard J.Factual Fictions: The Origins of the English Novel, New York: Columbia University Press, 1983.
Davis, Mike. Late Victorian Holocausts: El Niño Famines and the Making of the Third World, London and New York: Verso, 2001.
Davis, Tom. Vaka: Saga of a Polynesian Canoe, Auckland and Suva, FJ: Institute of Pacific Studies and Polynesian Press, 1992.
Dawson, Ashley. ‘Linton Kwesi Johnson’s dub poetry and the political aesthetics of Carnival in Britain’, Small Axe, 21 (2006), 54–69.Google Scholar
Day, David, and Bowering, Marilyn (eds.). Many Voices: An Anthology of Contemporary Canadian Indian Poetry, Vancouver: J. J. Douglas, 1977.
Dayan, Joan. ‘Playing Caliban: Césaire’s Tempest’, in Lawall, Sarah (ed.), Reading World Literature: Theory, History, Practice, Austin: University of Texas Press, 1994Google Scholar
Daylight, Phyllis and Johnstone, M.Women’s Business: Report of the Women’s Task Force, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service, 1986.
Daymond, Douglas M. and Monkman, Leslie G. (eds.), Towards a Canadian Literature: Essays Editorials and Manifestoes, vol. 1, Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 1984, pp. 50–9.
Daymond, Douglas M. and Monkman, Leslie F. (eds.), Towards a Canadian Literature: Essays, Editorials, Manifestoes, Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 1984, pp. 50–9.
de Bruijn, Esther. ‘What’s love? in an interconnected World? Ghanaian market literature for youth responds’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 43.3(2008), 3–24.Google Scholar
De Caires Narain, Denise. Caribbean Women’s Poetry: Making Style, London: Routledge, 2007.
de Certeau, Michael. L’Ecriture de L’histoire, Paris: Gallimard, 1975
de Costa, Ravi. A Higher Authority: Indigenous Transnationalism and Australia, Sydney: UNSW Press, 2006.
de Kock, Leon. Civilising Barbarians. Missionary Narrative and African Textual Response in Nineteenth-Century South Africa, Johannnesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 1996.
de Kok, Ingrid, and Press, Karen (eds.). Spring is Rebellious: Arguments about Cultural Freedom, Cape Town: Buchu Books, 1990.
De Mel, N. (ed.). Essays on Sri Lankan Poetry in English, Kelaniya: English Association of Sri Lanka, 1995.
de Souza, Eunice (ed.). Nine Indian Women Poets: An Anthology, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1997.
de Souza, Eunice. Ways of Belonging: Selected Poems, Edinburgh: Polygon, 1990.
de Ungria, R. M.Decimal Places, Pasig City: Anvil Publishing, 1991.
De Witte, Charles. ‘Les Bulles pontificales et l’expansion portugaise au xvème siècle’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 48. 3–4, (1953), 688–718; 49.2–3 (1954), 160–77 and 438–61; 51.1 (1956), 413–53; 53.1 (1958), 5–46 and 443–71.Google Scholar
Deane, Seamus. Celtic Revivals: Essays in Modern Irish Literature, 1890–1990, Winston-Salem, NC: Wake Forest University Press, 1985.
Deane, Seamus. (ed.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, vols. 1–3, Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991.
Deane, Seamus.Strange Country: Modernity and Irish Writing since 1790, Oxford University Press, 1997.
Deb, Siddhartha. An Outline of the Republic, New York: HarperCollins, 2005.
Deb, Siddhartha. Point of Return, New York: HarperCollins, 2003.
Decorvet, Jeanne. S. Ajayi Crowther, un père de l’Eglise en Afrique, Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1992.
Defoe, Daniel. Robinson Crusoe (1791), ed. Bloom, Harold, New York: Chelsea House, 1995
Degla, Luc. Das afrikanische Auge: Erzählungen, Schwülter: Cargo, 2006.
Degla, Luc. Frechheiten: Gedichte, Wadersloh: Lenzkircher, 2008.
Dejeux, J.Francophone literature in the Maghreb: the problem and the possibility’, Research in African Literature, 23.2(1992), 5–19.Google Scholar
Delacampagne, Christian. ‘Racism and the West: from praxis to logos’, in Goldberg, David (ed.), The Anatomy of Racism, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1990, pp. 83–88.Google Scholar
Deleuze, Gilles, and Guattari, Félix. A Thousand Plateaus (1980), Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1987.
Della Valle, Paola. ‘Interview with Patricia Grace’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 42 (2007), 131–41.Google Scholar
DeLoughrey, Elizabeth. ‘Gendering the voyage: trespassing the (black) Atlantic and Caribbean’, in Thamyris: Caribbean Women’s Writing/Imagining Caribbean Space, 5.2, (1998), 205–31.Google Scholar
DeLoughrey, Elizabeth. Routes and Roots: Navigating Caribbean and Pacific Island literatures, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 2007
DeLoughrey, Elizabeth. ‘The spiral temporality of Patricia Grace’s Potiki’, Ariel, 1.30(1999), 59–83.Google Scholar
DeLoughrey, Elizabeth, Gosson, Renée K. and Handley, George B. (eds.). Caribbean Literature and the Environment: Between Nature and Culture, University of Virginia Press, 2005.
Demidenko/Darville, Helen. The Hand That Signed the Paper, St Leonards, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 1994.
Denevan, William (ed.). The Native Population of the Americas in 1492, 2nd rev. edn, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1992.
Dening, Greg. Islands and Beaches: Discourse on a Silent Land, Marquesas, 1774–1880, Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 1980.
Denning, Michael. Mechanic Accents: Dime Novels and Working-Class Culture in America, London and New York: Verso, 1987.
Depestre, René. A Rainbow for the Christian West: Voodoo Mystery Poem (Un arc-en-ciel pour l’occident chrétien, poème mystére vaudou, 1967), trans. and intro. Dayan, Joan, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.
Derrida, Jacques. “This strange institution called literature”: an interview with Jacques Derrida’, in Attridge, Derek (ed.), Acts of Literature, New York: Routledge, 1992.Google Scholar
Desai, Anita. Bye-Bye Blackbird (1968), New Delhi: Orient, 1991.
Desai, Anita. Clear Light of Day, London: Heinemann, 1980.
Desai, Anita. In Custody, London: Heinemann, 1984.
Desai, Anita. Fasting, Feasting, London: Chatto & Windus, 1999.
Desai, Kiran. The Inheritance of Loss, London: Hamish Hamilton, 2006.
Desani, G. V.All About H. Hatterr (1948), New Delhi: Penguin India, 1986.
Devi, Mahasweta, Mother of 1084 (Hazaar Chaurasi Ki Maa, 1974).
Devy, Ganesh. After Amnesia: Tradition and Change in Indian Literary Criticism, Hyderabad: Orient Longman, 1992.
Dewart, Edward Hartley. ‘Introduction’ to Selections from Canadian Poets (1864)Google Scholar
Dharwadkar, Vinay. ‘Formation of Indian English literature’, in Pollock, Sheldon, Literary Cultures in History, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003.Google Scholar
Dharwadkar, Vinay. ‘Poetry of the Indian subcontinent’, in Roberts, Neil (ed.), A Companion to Twentieth-Century Poetry, Oxford: Blackwell, 2001.Google Scholar
Dhlomo, Herbert I. E.Valley of a Thousand Hills: A Poem, Durban: Knox Publishing Company, 1937.
Dhondy, Farrukh. Bombay Duck, London: Jonathan Cape, 1990.
Dhondy, Farrukh. Come to Mecca, London: Collins, 1978.
Dhondy, Farrukh. East End at Your Feet, London: Macmillan, 1976.
Diabate, N.From RAL to Ira Aldridge: an interview with Bernth Lindfors’, 2007, www.cwrl.utexas.edu/orgs/e3w/LindforsInterview.
Diagne, Ahmadou Mapaté. Les Trois Volontés de Malic, Paris: Larose, 1920.
Diallo, Bakary. Force-Bonté, Paris: Rieder & Cie, 1926.
Diamond, Stanley. In Search of the Primitive: A Critique of Civilization. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 1974.
Dickason, Olive. Canada’s First Nations: A History of Founding Peoples from Earliest Times, 3rd edn, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Dickason, Olive. ‘Metis’, in Magocsi, Paul R. (ed.), Aboriginal Peoples of Canada: A Short Introduction, University of Toronto Press, 2002, pp. 189–213.Google Scholar
Dickinson, Peter (ed.). Here Is Queer: Nationalisms, Sexualities, and the Literatures of Canada, University of Toronto Press, 1999.
Dillon, Sarah. The Palimpsest: Literature, Criticism, Theory, London: Continuum, 2007.
Dimock, Wai-Chee. ‘The economy of pain: capitalism, humanitarianism, and the realistic novel’, in Pease, Donald E. (ed.), New Essays on the Rise of Silas Lapham, Cambridge University Press, 1991, pp. 67–90.Google Scholar
Dimock, Wai-Chee. ‘Literature for the planet’, PMLA, 116.1 (2001), 173–88.Google Scholar
Dingwaney Needham, Anuradha and Sunderrajan, Rajeswari (eds.). The Crisis of Secularism in India, Durham, NC, and London: Duke University Press, 2007.
Diome, Fatou. La préférence nationale, Paris: Présence Africaine, 2001.
Diome, Fatou. Le Ventre de l’Atlantique, Paris: Editions Anne Carrière, 2003.
Dionne, René. Anthologie de la littérature franco-ontarienne des origines à nos jours, Sudbury, ON: Prise de parole, 1997.
Diop, Birago. Les Contes d’Amadou Koumba, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1961.
Diop, David. Hammer Blows and Other Writings (Coups de pilon, 1956), trans. and ed. Mpondo, Simon and Jones, Frank, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1973.
Dirks, Nicholas B.Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India, Princeton University Press, 2001.
Dirlik, ArifLiterature/identity: transnationalism, narrative and representation’, Review of Education, Pedagogy and Cultural Studies, 24 (2002), 209–34.Google Scholar
Dirlik, ArifThe postcolonial aura: Third World criticism in the age of global capitalism’, Critical Inquiry, 20 (1994), 328–56.Google Scholar
Dissanayake, Wimal. ‘Cultural studies and world English: some topics for further exploration’, in Smith, Larry E. and Forman, Michael L. (eds.), World English 2000 (Literary Studies – East & West 14), Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 1997, pp. 126–45.Google Scholar
Dissanayake, Wimal. ‘Sri Lanka: art, commerce, and cultural modernity’, in Ciecko, Anne Tereska (ed.), Contemporary Asian Cinema: Popular Culture in a Global Frame, Oxford: Berg, 2006, pp. 108–19.Google Scholar
Dissanayake, Wimal. ‘Towards a decolonized English: South Asian creativity in fiction’, World Englishes, 4.2(1985), 233–42Google Scholar
Dissanayake, Wimal (ed.). Colonialism and Nationalism in Asian Cinema, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994.
Divakaruni, Chitra Banerjee. Arranged Marriage (1995), London: Black Swan, 1997.
Divakaruni, Chitra Banerjee. The Mistress of Spices, New York: Random House, 1997.
Dixon, Graeme. Holocaust Island, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1990.
Dixon, Melvin. ‘Singing a deep song: language as evidence in the novels of Gayl Jones’, in Evans, Mari (ed.), Black Women Writers: A Critical Evaluation, Garden City, NY: Anchor-Doubleday, 1984, pp. 236–48.Google Scholar
Djaïdani, Rachid. Boumkoeur, Paris: Seuil, 2000.
Djaïdani, Rachid. Viscéral, Paris: Seuil, 2007.
Djebar, Assia. L’Amour, la fantasia, Paris: J. C. Lattès, 1985.
Djebar, Assia. Fantasia: An Algerian Cavalcade, Portsmouth: Heinemann, 1993.
Djebar, Assia. Femmes d’Alger dans leur appartement, Paris: Albin Michel, 1980.
Djebar, Assia. Loin de médine: filles d’Ismaël (1991)
Djebar, Assia. Sister to Scheherezade, trans. Blair, Dorothy S., Portsmouth: Heinemann, 1993.
Djouder, Ahmed. Désintégration, Paris: Stock, 2006.
Docker, John. 1492: The Poetics of Diaspora, London and New York: Continuum, 2001.
Donadey, Anne, and Murdoch, H. Adlai. Postcolonial Theory and Francophone Literary Studies, Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2005.
Donnell, Alison. Twentieth-Century Caribbean Literature, London: Routledge, 2006.
Donnell, Alison, and Welsh, Sarah Lawson (eds.). The Routledge Reader in Caribbean Literature, New York: Routledge, 1996.
Donoghue, Denis. Speaking of Beauty, New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003.
Dor, Danny. ‘From Englishization to imposed multilingualism: globalization, the internet, and the political economy of the linguistic code’, Public Culture, 16.1(2004), 97–118.Google Scholar
Dorscht, S. Rudy., Women, Reading, Kroetsch: Telling the Difference, Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1991.
Dovey, Lindiwe. African Film and Literature: Adapting Violence to the Screen, New York: Columbia University Press, 2009.
Dracius, Suzanne. L’Autre qui danse, Paris: Seghers 1989.
Dransfield, Michael. Drug Poems, Melbourne: Sun Books, 1972.
Drew, Benjamin. The Refugee; or The Narratives of Fugitive Slaves in Canada. Related By Themselves, with An Account of the History and Condition of the Colored Population of Upper Canada, Prospero: Toronto, 2000.
Drewe, Robert. A Cry in the Jungle Bar, Sydney: Collins, 1979.
Du Bois, W. E. B.John Brown (1909), ed. and intro. Roediger, David, New York: Modern Library, 2001.
Du Bois, W. E. B.The Souls of Black Folk, Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co., 1903.
Dubey, Madhu. Black Women Novelists and the Nationalist Aesthetic, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1994.
Dubey, Madhu. The “true lie” of the nation: Fanon and feminism’, Differences, 10.2(1998), 1–29.Google Scholar
Duff, Alan. Jake’s Long Shadow, Auckland: Vintage, 2002.
Duff, Alan. Once Were Warriors, Auckland: Tandem Press, 1990.
Duff, Alan. What Becomes of the Broken Hearted, Auckland: Vintage, 1996.
Duffy, Enda. The Subaltern Ulysses, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1994.
Dufoix, Stephane. Diasporas, trans. Rodarmor, William, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2006.
Dumdum, Simeon Jr., Poems: Selected and New (1982–1997), Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila University, 1999.
Duncan, Graham A.Lovedale – Coercive Agency: Power and Resistance in Mission Education, Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2003.
Dunlap, A. R., and Moyne, E. J.The Finnish language on the Delaware’, American Speech, 27.2(1952), 81–90.Google Scholar
Dunmore, J. (trans.). Fragments du dernier voyage de La Pérouse / Fragments from the Last Voyage of La Pérouse (1797), 2 vols., Canberra, National Library of Australia, 1987.
Dunmore, J. (ed.). The Journal of Jean-François de Galaup de La Pérouse, 2 vols., London: Hakluyt Society, 1994.
Dunn, Margaret, and Morris, Ann. The Composite Novel: The Short Story Cycle in Transition, New York: Twayne, 1995
Dunqul, Amal. ‘A special interview with Noah’s son’, trans. Moussa-Mahmud, Fatma, ‘Changing techniques in modern Arabic poetry’, in Smart, J. R. (ed.), Tradition and Modernity in Arabic Language and Literature, Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press, 1996, pp. 61–74.Google Scholar
During, Simon. Postcolonialism and globalisation: a dialectical relation after all?’ Postcolonial Studies, 1 (1998), 31–47.Google Scholar
During, Simon. ‘Postmodernism or post-colonialism today’, Textual Practice, 1.1(1987), 32–47.Google Scholar
Dussel, Enrique. The Invention of the Americas: The Eclipse of ‘the Other’ and the Myth of Modernity, trans. Barber, Michael, New York: Continuum, 1995.
Dutt, Gavin. The Dutt Family Album, London: Longmans, 1870.
Dutton, Michael, Seth, Sanjay and Gandhi, Leela. ‘Jive talking, or how to have fun and influence people’, Postcolonial Studies, 1.3 (1998), 279–80.Google Scholar
Dutton, Michael, Seth, Sanjay and Gandhi, Leela. ‘Postcolonial discernment or was that deceit?’ Postcolonial Studies, 2.1(1999), 13–18.Google Scholar
Duyfhuizen, Bernard. Narratives of Transmission, Rutherford: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1992
Eagleton, Terry. Heathcliff and the Great Hunger: Studies in Irish Culture, London: Verso, 1995.
Eakin, Paul John. How Our Lives Become Stories: Making Selves, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1999.
Eboussi Boulaga, Fabien. Christianisme sans fétiche: révélation et domination. Essai, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1981.
Ebrahim, Haseenah. ‘“Sugar Cane Alley”: re-reading race, class and identity in Zobel’s La Rue cases nègres’, Literature Film Quarterly, 30.2(2002), 146–52.Google Scholar
Echenberg, Myron. Colonial Conscripts: The Tirailleurs Senegalais in French West Africa, 1857–1960, Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann, 1990.
Echeruo, Michael J. C.Victorian Lagos: Aspects of Nineteenth Century Lagos Life, London: Macmillan, 1977.
Echewa, T. Obinkaram. The Land’s Lord, London: Heinemann, 1976.
Eckstein, , (ed.). English Literatures across the Globe: A Companion, Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink, 2007.
Eden, Emily. Up the Country: Letters Written to Her Sister from the Upper Provinces of India (1866), London: Curzon Press, 1978.
Edgell, Zee. Beka Lamb, London: Heinemann, 1982.
Edmond, Rod, and Vanessa, Smith (eds.). Islands in History and Representation, London: Routledge, 2003.
Edmondson, Belinda. Making Men: Gender, Literary Authority, and Women’s Writing in Caribbean Narrative, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.
Edwardes, Michael. Ralph Fitch: Elizabethan in the Indies, New York: Barnes & Noble, 1973.
Edwards, Brent Hayes. The Practice of Diaspora: Literature, Translation and the Rise of Black Internationalism, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press: 2003.
Edwards, Brent Hayes. ‘Southern Cross: reflections on the orientation of Callaloo’, Callaloo, 30.1(2007), 43–47.Google Scholar
Edwards, Paul (ed.). The Life of Olaudah Equiano or Gustavus Vassa the African (1789), London: Dawsons, 1969.
Ee, Tiang Hong. Myths for a Wilderness, Singapore: Heinemann Asia, 1976.
Ee, Tiang Hong. Responsibility and Commitment: The Poetry of Edwin Thumboo, Singapore: Centre for Advanced Studies and Singapore University Press, 1997.
Ee, Tiang Hong. Tranquerah, Singapore: National University of Singapore, 1985.
Effa, Gaston-Paul. Nous, enfants de la tradition, Paris: Anne Carrière, 2008.
Effa, Gaston-Paul. Tout ce bleu, Paris: Grasset, 1996.
Effa, Gaston-Paul. Voici le dernier jour du monde, Paris: Le Rocher, 2005.
Eglinton, John. Irish Literary Portraits, London: Macmillan & Co., 1935.
Ekama, André. Der einsame Kandidat: Kurzgeschichten aus dem neuen Heimatland, Föritz/Weidhausen: Amicus, 2008.
Ekama, André. Im Spinnennetz der Privilegien, Freiburg im Breisgau: Artep, 2008.
Ekama, André. Schwarzer sein im weißen Himmel: Erzählungen: Afrikanische Kurzgeschichten aus den fernen Heimatländern, Freiburg im Breisgau: Artep, 2007.
El-Enany, R.Naguib Mahfouz: The Pursuit of Meaning, London and New York: Routledge, 1992.
Eliot, T. S.Tradition and the individual talent’, in Kermode, Frank (ed.), Selected Prose, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1975, pp. 37–44.Google Scholar
Ellison, Ralph. Shadow and Act, New York: Vintage, 1972.
Emberley, Julia V.Thresholds of Difference: Feminist Critique, Native Women’s Writings, Postcolonial Theory, University of Toronto Press, 1993.
Emecheta, Buchi. In the Ditch (1979), London: Heinemann, 1994.
Emecheta, Buchi. Second-Class Citizen (1974), London: Heinemann, 1994.
England, Katherine. ‘Aboriginal Gothic’, Adelaide Advertiser, 14 December 2002, p. 11.Google Scholar
Eni, Emmanuel. Delivered from the Powers of Darkness, Ibadan: Scripture Union, 1987.
Enoch, Wesley, and Mailman, Deborah. The 7 Stages of Grieving, Brisbane: Playlab Press, 2002.
Enwezor, Okwui et al. (eds.), Créolité and Creolization: Documenta 11 Platform 3, Ostfildern-Ruit: Hatje Cantz Publishers, 2003.
Equiano, Olaudah. The Interesting Narrative of the Life of Olaudah Equiano, or Gustavus Vassa, the African, Written by Himself (1789), ed. Sollors, Werner, New York: Norton, 2001.
Equiano, Olaudah. The Interesting Narrative and Other Writings, ed. Carretta, Vincent, London: Penguin, 1995.
Eraly, Abraham. Night of the Dark Trees, New Delhi: Penguin, 2006.
Ercilla, Alfonso. La Araucana, ed. Castillo, Ofelia Garza, México: Porrúa, 1986.
Erdrich, Louise. Tracks, New York: HarperCollins, 1988.
Erickson, John. Islam and the Postcolonial Narrative, Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Eshleman, Clayton, and Smith, Annette. ‘Introduction’, in Aimé Césaire: The Collected Poetry, trans. Smith, Eshleman and, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1983, pp. 1–31.Google Scholar
Espinet, Ramabai. Nuclear Seasons, Toronto: Sister Vision Press, 1991.
Espinet, Ramabai. The Swinging Bridge, Toronto: HarperCollins, 2003.
Essop, Ahmed. The King of Hearts and Other Stories, Braamfontein: Ravan Press, 1997.
Essop, Ahmed. The Third Prophecy, Johannesburg: Picador Africa, 2004.
Etherington, Norman. Rider Haggard, Boston: Twayne, 1984.
Etherton, Michael. The Development of African Drama (Hutchinson University Library for Africa), London: HarperCollins, 1982.
Evans, Stephen. ‘Macaulay’s Minute revisited: colonial language policy in nineteenth century India’, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 23.4(2002), 260–81.Google Scholar
Evaristo, Bernardine. The Emperor’s Babe, London: Hamish Hamilton, 2001.
Evasco, Marjorie M.Ochre Tones: Poems in English & Cebuano, Marikina City: Salimbayan Books 1999.
Excell, Patricia. ‘Meanjin 1940–1990: flying without borrowed plumes’, Antipodes: A North American Journal of Australian Literature, 5.1(1991), 22–7.Google Scholar
Eze, Kingsley Charles. How to Avoid Mistakes and Live a Good Life, Onitsha: Appolos Brothers Press, 1966.
Fágúnwà, D. O.The Forest of a Thousand Daemons: A Hunter’s Saga (ògbójú Ọdẹ Nínú Igbó Irúnmalẹ), trans. Soyinka, Wole, Lagos: Thomas Nelson (Nigeria), 1982.
F., English JamesThe Economy of Prestige: Prizes, Awards, and the Circulation of Cultural Value, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005.
Fabian, Johannes. Jamaa: A Charismatic Movement in Katanga, Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1971.
Fabian, Johannes. Language and Colonial Power: The Appropriation of Swahili in the Former Belgian Congo 1880–1938, Cambridge University Press, 1986; repr. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.
Fabian, Johannes. ‘Philosophie bantoue: Placide Tempels et son oeuvre vue dans une perspective historique’, études africaines du CRISP (1970), 108–9Google Scholar
Fabian, Johannes. Time and the Other: How Anthropology Makes Its Object, New York: Columbia University Press, 1983.
Fabian, Johannes. Time and the Work of Anthropology: Critical Essays 1971–1991, Philadelphia: Harwood Academic, 1991.
Falola, Toyin. Nationalism and African Intellectuals, University of Rochester Press, 2001.
Falola, Toyin. Yoruba Gurus. Indigenous Production of Knowledge in Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1999.
Falola, Toyin, and Harlow, Barbara (eds.). Palavers of African Literature: Essays in Honour of Bernth Lindfors, vol. 1, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, Inc., 2002.
Fanon, Frantz. L’An cinq de la révolution algérienne, Paris: Maspero, 1959.
Fanon, Frantz. Black Skin, White Masks (1952), trans. Markmann, Charles Lam, NewYork: Grove Press, 1967.
Fanon, Frantz. Les Damnés de la terre, Paris: Maspero, 1961
Fanon, Frantz. A Dying Colonialism, trans. Chevalier, Haakon, New York: Grove Press, 1965
Fanon, Frantz. Toward the African Revolution, trans. Chevalier, Haakon, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1970.
Farah, Nuruddin. Close Sesame, London: Allison & Busby, 1983.
Farah, Nuruddin. Maps, New York: Pantheon, 1986.
Farah, Nuruddin. Yesterday, Tomorrow: Voices from the Somali Diaspora, London and New York: Cassell Academic, 2000.
Farfán, J. M. B (ed.). Apu Inca Atwallpaman. Elegia quechua, trans. Arguedas, José María, Lima: Juan Mehia Baca & P. L Villanueva, 1955.
Faris, Wendy B.Ordinary Enchantments: Magical Realism and the Remystification of Narrative, Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 2004.
Faris, Wendy B.The question of the other: cultural critiques ofmagical realism’, Janus Head, 5.2 (2002), 101–19.Google Scholar
Farred, Grant (ed.), Rethinking C. L. R. James, Oxford: Blackwell, 1996.
Farrell, J. G.The Siege of Krishnapur, London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1973.
Farrington, Constance as The Wretched of the Earth, New York: Grove Press 1963
Faruqi, Shamsur Rahman. ‘Privilege without power: the strange case of Persian and Urdu in nineteenth century India’, Annual of Urdu Studies (Madison) 13, (1998), 3–30.Google Scholar
Faruqi, Shamsur Rahman. ‘A long history of Urdu literary culture, part I’, in Pollock, Sheldon (ed.), Literary Cultures in History, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003.Google Scholar
Fass Emery, Amy. The Anthropological Imagination in Latin American Literature, Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1996.
Faulkner, William. Absalom, Absalom! (1936), New York: Vintage, 1991.
Faulkner, William. Go Down, Moses (1942), New York: Library of America, 1994.
Faulkner, William. The Unvanquished (1938), New York: Library of America, 1990
Faustina, Bama. Karukku (1997)
Fee, Margery, and McAlpine, Janice. Guide to Canadian English Usage, Don Mills, ON: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Feldman, Burton. The Nobel Prize: A History of Genius, Controversy, and Prestige, New York: Arcade Publishing, 2000.
Fernández Retamar, Roberto. Caliban and Other Essays, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1989.
Fernando, Lloyd. Cultures in Conflict: Essays on Literature, and the English Language in Southeast Asia, Singapore: G. Brash, 1982.
Fernando, Lloyd. Green is the Colour, Singapore: Landmark Books, 1993.
Fernando, Lloyd. Scorpion Orchid, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Asia, 1976.
Fernando, Lloyd (ed.). New Drama One, Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1972.
Ferré, Rosario. Sweet Diamond Dust, New York: Ballantine, 1989.
Figueroa, Loida. Arenales, Barcelona: Editorial Rumbos, 1961; repr. 1966.
Filesi, Teobaldo. Esordi del colonialismo e azione della Chiesa, Como: Pietro Caroli, 1968.
Filesi, Teobaldo. ‘Nazionalismo e religione nel Congo all’inizio del 1700: la setta degli Antoniani’, Africa 27.1 (March 1972), 645–68.Google Scholar
Findley, Timothy. Not Wanted on the Voyage, Markham, ON: Viking, 1984.
Findley, Timothy. The Wars, Toronto: Clarke Irwin, 1977.
Fischer, Michael M. J.Autobiographical voices (1, 2, 3) and mosaic memory: experimental sondages in the (post)modern world’, in Ashley, Kathleen, Gilmore, Leigh and Peters, Gerald (eds.), Autobiography and Postmodernism, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1994, pp. 79–125.Google Scholar
Fischer, Michael M. J.Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory’, in Clifford, James and Marcus, George E. (eds.), Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986, pp. 194–233.Google Scholar
Fishman, Joshua A.The spread of English as a new perspective for the study of “language maintenance” and “language shift”’, in Fishman, Joshua A., Cooper, Robert L. and Conrad, Andrew W. (eds.), The Spread of English: the Sociology of English as an Additional Language, Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 1977, pp. 108–33.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, Gerald E. (ed.). The Political Thought of Bolivar: Selected Writings, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1971.
Flanagan, Richard. Wanting, London: Atlantic Monthly Press, 2009.
Fleming, P. L., and Lamonde, Y. (eds.). History of the Book in Canada, 3 vols., University of Toronto Press, 2004.
Fludernik, Monika. ‘When the Self is an Other: vergleichende erzähltheoretische und postkoloniale überlegungen zur Identitäts(de)konstruktion in der (exil)indischen Gegenwartsliteratur’, Anglia, 117.1(1999), 71–96.Google Scholar
Fogarty, Lionel G.Kargun, North Brisbane, QLD: Cheryl Buchanan, 1980.
Fogarty, Lionel G.New and Selected Poems: Munaldjali, Mutuerjaraera, South Melbourne: Hyland House, 1995.
Forbes, Crudella. From Nation to Diaspora: Samuel Selvon, George Lamming and the Performance of Gender, Mona: University of the West Indies Press, 2005.
Ford-Smith, Honor. ‘Afterword’, in Sistren, with Ford-Smith, Honor, Lionheart Gal: Life Stories of Jamaican Women, Kingston: University of the West Indies Press, 2005, pp. 283–300.Google Scholar
Forsdick, Charles, and Murphy, David. Francophone Postcolonial Studies: A Critical Introduction, London: Arnold, 2003.
Foster, David. Moonlite, Sydney: Pam Books, 1982.
Foucault, Michel. The Order of Things (Lesmots et les choses, 1966), New York: Vintage, 1973, 1994.
Foucault, Michel. ‘Technologies of the Self’, in Martin, L. H. et al. (eds.), Technologies of the Self: A Seminar with Michel Foucault, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1988, pp. 16–49.Google Scholar
Frame, Janet. Intensive Care, Wellington: A. H. & A. W. Reed, 1970.
Françoise, Lionnet.. Autobiographical Voices: Race, Gender, Self-portraiture, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989.
Françoise, Lionnet.. ‘Créolité in the Indian Ocean: two models of cultural diversity’, Yale French Studies, 82 (1993), 101–12.Google Scholar
Françoise, Lionnet.. ‘Creole vernacular theatre: transcolonial translations in Mauritius’, Modern Language Notes, 118 (2003), 911–32.Google Scholar
Françoise, Lionnet.. ‘Reframing Baudelaire: literary history, biography, postcolonial theory, and vernacular languages’, Diacritics, 28.3 (1998), 63–5.Google Scholar
Françoise, Lionnet.. ‘“The Indies”: Baudelaire’s colonial world’, PMLA, 123.3 (2008), 723–36.Google Scholar
Francia, L. H., and Gamalinda, E. (eds.). Flippin’ Filipinos on America, New York: The Asian American Writers’ Workshop, 1996.
Fraser, Bashabi (ed.). Bengal Partition Stories: An Unclosed Chapter, London: Anthem Press, 2006.
Fraser, Robert. Book History through Postcolonial Eyes, Re-Writing the Script, London: Routledge, 2008.
Fraser, Robert. Lifting the Sentence: The Poetics of Postcolonial Fiction, Manchester University Press, 2000.
Fraser, Robert. West African Poetry: A Critical History, Cambridge University Press, 1986.
Frazer, James George. The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, abridged edn, London: Macmillan, 1957.
French, Patrick. The World Is What It Is: The Authorized Biography of V. S. Naipaul, London: Picador, 2008.
French, Patrick. ‘Review of The English Patient by Anthony Minghella’, The Observer, 16 March 1997.Google Scholar
Friedman, Susan Stanford. Mappings: Feminism and the Cultural Geographies of Encounter, Princeton University Press, 1998.
Friedrichsmeyer, Sara, Lennox, Sara and Zantop, Susanne. ‘Introduction’, in Friedrichsmeyer, Sara, Lennox, Sara and Zantop, Susanne (eds.), The Imperialist Imagination: German Colonialism and Its Legacy, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998, pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Frobenius, Leo. History of African Civilization, Paris: Gallimard, 1952.
Frost, Diane. ‘Racism, work and unemployment: West African seamen in Liverpool, 1880s–1960s’, in Frost, Diane (ed.), Ethnic Labour and British Imperial Trade: A History of Ethnic Seafarers in the UK, London: Frank Cass, 1995.Google Scholar
Frye, Northrop. Anatomy of Criticism: Four Essays, Princeton University Press, 1971.
Frye, Northrop. ‘“Conclusion” to a Literary History of Canada (1965)’, in The Bush Garden: Essays on the Canadian Imagination, Toronto: Anansi, 1971, pp. 213–51.Google Scholar
Fryer, Peter. Staying Power: The History of Black People in Britain, London: Pluto, 1984.
Fuechtner, Veronika. ‘From Ultradoitsh to Siegfriedisch: the problem of multicultural literature in Zé do Rock’s Orthographies’, in Rectanus, Mark W. (ed.), über Gegenwartsliteratur: Interpretationen und Interventionen, Bielefeld: Aisthesis, 2008, pp. 193–208.Google Scholar
Fuentes, Carlos. ‘Chac Mool’, in Chac Mool y otros cuentos, Navarra: Biblioteca General Salvat, 1973.Google Scholar
Furniss, Graham. Poetry, Prose and Popular Culture in Hausa, Edinburgh and London: Edinburgh University Press and the International African Institute, 1996.
Fyans, Foster. Memoirs Recorded at Geelong, Victoria, Australia, Geelong: Geelong Advertiser, 1986.
Gérard, Albert S.Four African Literatures: Xhosa, Sotho, Zulu, Amharic, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1974.
Görlach, Manfred. Studies in the History of the English Language, Heidelberg: Winter Verlag, 1990.
Götrick, Kake. Apidan Theatre and Modern Drama: A Study in a Traditional Yoruba Theatre and Its Influence on Modern Drama by Yoruba Playwrights, Gothenburg: Graphic Systems AB, 1984.
Göttsche, Dirk. ‘Colonial legacies and crosscultural experience: the African voice in contemporary German literature’, Edinburgh German Yearbook, 1 (2007), 159–75.Google Scholar
Gaines, Ernest. A Long Day in November, New York: Dial Press, 1971.
Gair, C. (ed.). Beyond Boundaries, London: Pluto, 2006.
Galang, Zoilo M.A Child of Sorrow, Manila: Zoilo M. Galang, 1921.
Galgut, Damon. The Good Doctor, Johannesburg: Viking, 2003.
Gamalinda, Eric T.The Empire of Memory, Manila: Anvil Publishing, 1992.
Gamalinda, Eric T.Zero Gravity, Farmington, ME: Alice James Books, 1999.
Gamboa, Federico, Santa (1903).
Gandhi, Leela. ‘Indo-Anglian fiction: writing India, elite aesthetics and the rise of the “Stephanian” novel’, Australian Humanities Review, November 1997, www.australianhumanitiesreview.org/archive/Issue-November-1997/home.htmlGoogle Scholar
Gandhi, Leela. Postcolonial Theory: A Critical Introduction, New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Gandhi, Mohandas K.An autobiography or the story ofmy experimentswith truth’ (1927), in Evil Wrought by the English Medium, ed. Prabhu, K. N, Ahmedabad: Navajivan Press, 1958Google Scholar
Gandhi, Mohandas K. repr. in The Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi, 100 vols. trans. Desai, Mahadev, Delhi: Government of India Publications Division, 1994, vol. 44, pp. 88–511.
García Márquez, Gabriel. Cien años de soledad (1967), Madrid: Espasa-Calpe, 1983
García Márquez, Gabriel. ‘El ahogado más hermoso del mundo’, in Todos los cuentos, Barcelona: Seix Barral, 1983.Google Scholar
García Márquez, Gabriel. Nobel lecture, 8 December 1982, in Allen, Sture (ed.), Nobel Lectures: Literature 1981–1990, Singapore: World Scientific Publishing Co., 1993.Google Scholar
García Márquez, Gabriel. ‘The solitude of Latin America’, trans. Castañeda, Marina, in Meyer, Doris (ed.), Lives on the Line: The Testimony of Contemporary Latin American Authors, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Garcia, J. N. C., and Danton, R. (eds.). Ladlad: An Anthology of Philippine Gay Writing, Pasig City: Anvil Publishing, 1994.
Gargesh, Ravinder. ‘On nativizing the Indian English poetic medium’, World Englishes, 25.3–4 (2006), 359–71.Google Scholar
Garibay, K., and María, ángel. Historia de la literatura náhuatl, 2 vols., México: Editorial Porrúa, 19534.
Garland, Hamlin. Main-Travelled Roads (1891), New York: New American Library, 1962.
Garner, Helen. Monkey Grip, Melbourne: McPhee Gibble, 1977.
Garro, E.La culpa es de los tlaxcaltecas’, La semana de colores, Xalapa: Universidad Veracruzana, 1964.Google Scholar
Garvey, A. J.Garvey and Garveyism, New York: Macmillan, 1970.
Gates, Henry Louis Jr., Colored People: A Memoir, New York: Knopf, 1994.
Gates, Henry Louis Jr., ‘Race’, Writing and Difference, Chicago University Press, 1986.
Gates, Henry Louis Jr., ‘Tell me, sir … what is “Black” literature?’, PMLA, 105.1(1990), 11–22.Google Scholar
Gatti, Maurizio. (ed.). Littérature amérindienne du Québec: écrits de langue française (Les Cahiers du Québec), Montréal: Hurtubise HMH, 2004.
Gauvin, Lise. ‘From Octave Crémazie to Victor-Lévy Beaulieu: language, literature, and ideology’, Yale French Studies, 65 (1983), 30–49.Google Scholar
Gee, Maurice. In My Father’s Den, Wellington: Oxford University Press, 1972.
Geertsema, Johan. ‘Ndebele, Fanon, agency and irony’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 30 (2004), 749–63.Google Scholar
Genette, Gérard. Narrative Discourse: An Essay in Method, trans. Lewin, J. E., Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1980
George, David. ‘An account of the life of Mr David George (as told to Brother John Rippon)’, Baptist Annual Register, 1 (1790–3), 473–84.Google Scholar
George, James. Ocean Roads, Wellington: Huia Press, 2006.
Ghai, Dharam P., and Ghai, Yash P. (eds.). Portrait of a Minority: Asians in East Africa, Nairobi: Oxford University Press, 1970.
Ghose, Zulfigar. The Loss of India, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1964.
Ghose, Zulfigar. ‘The Marble Dome’, in Veronica and the Gongora Passion: Stories, Fictions, Tales and One Fable, Toronto: TSAR Publications, 1998, pp. 198–207.Google Scholar
Ghosh, Amitav. The Glass Palace, London: HarperCollins, 2000.
Ghosh, Amitav. The Hungry Tide, Toronto: Penguin, 2004.
Ghosh, Amitav. In an Antique Land, London: Granta in association with Penguin, 1992.
Ghosh, Amitav. ‘The march of the novel through history: the testimony of my grandfather’s bookcase’, Kenyon Review, 20.2 (Spring 1998), 13–24.Google Scholar
Ghosh, Amitav. ‘Postcolonial describes you as negative’, interview with Kumar, T. Vijay, Interventions: International Journal of Postcolonial Studies, 9.1 (2007), 99–105.Google Scholar
Ghosh, Amitav. Sea of Poppies, London: John Murray, 2008.
Ghosh, Amitav. Shadow Lines (1988), New Delhi: Penguin India, 2005.
Ghosh, Amitav. ‘When death comes ashore’, New York Times, 10 May 2008.Google Scholar
Ghosh, Anindita. Power in Print: Popular Publishing and the Politics of Language and Culture, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Gibbons, John. Code-Mixing and Code Choice: A Hong Kong Case Study, Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters, 1987.
Gibbons, Rawle. A Calypso Trilogy, Kingston: Ian Randle, 1999.
Gibbs, A. M.Meanjin and the Australian literary scene’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 4.1–3 (1969), 130–8.Google Scholar
Gibbs, James. ‘Prize and prejudice: reaction to the award of the 1986 Nobel Prize for literature to Wole Soyinka, particularly in the British press’, Black American Literature Forum, 22 (Autumn 1988), 449–65.Google Scholar
Gibbs, James. and Lindfors, Bernth (eds.). Research on Wole Soyinka, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1993.
Gibson, Andrew, and Platt, Len (eds.). Joyce, Ireland, Britain, Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2006.
Gikandi, Simon. ‘Ngugi’s conversion: writing and politics of language’, Research in African Literatures, 23.1 (1992), 131–44.Google Scholar
Gikandi, Simon. Ngugi wa Thiong’o, Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Gikandi, Simon. Reading Chinua Achebe: Language and Ideology in Fiction, London and Nairobi: Heinemann, 1999.
Gikandi, Simon. ‘Theory, literature, and moral considerations’, Research in African Literatures, 32.4 (2001), 1–18Google Scholar
Gikandi, Simon. (ed.) Soyinka, Wole, Death and the King’s Horseman, New York and London: W. W. Norton, 2003.
Gilbert, Helen, and Lo, Jacqueline. Performance and Cosmopolitics, New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
Gilbert, Kevin. Aboriginal Sovereignty: Justice, the Law and Land, Canberra: Treaty ’88, 1988.
Gilbert, Kevin. Because a White Man’ll Never Do It, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1973; 1994.
Gilbert, Kevin. Black from the Edge, South Melbourne, VIC: Hyland House, 1994.
Gilbert, Kevin. The Blackside: People Are Legends and Other Poems, South Yarra, VIC: Hyland House, 1990.
Gilbert, Kevin. The Cherry Pickers, Canberra: Burrambinga Books, 1988.
Gilbert, Kevin. People Are Legends: Aboriginal Poems, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1978.
Giliomee, Hermann. The Afrikaners, Cape Town, Tafelberg and Charlottesville, VA: University of Virginia Press, 2003.
Gill, Saran K.Language policy in Malaysia: reversing direction’, Language Policy, 4 (2005), 241–60.Google Scholar
Gilley, Sheridan, and Stanley, Brian (eds.). Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 8: World Christianities, c. 1815–1914, New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
Gilroy, Beryl. Boy Sandwich, Oxford: Heinemann, 1989.
Gilroy, Beryl. Black Teacher, London: Bogle L’Ouverture, 1976.
Gilroy, Beryl. Inkle and Yarico, Leeds: Peepel Tree, 1996.
Gilroy, Beryl. Stedman and Joanna: Dedicated Love in the Eighteenth Century, New York: Vantage, 1991.
Gilroy, Paul. Against Race: Imagining Political Culture Beyond the Color Line, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.
Gilroy, Paul. The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993.
Gilroy, Paul. ‘There Ain’t No Black in the Union Jack’: The Cultural Politics of Race and Nation (1987), London: Routledge, 1992.
Ginsburgh, Victor. ‘Awards, success, and aesthetic quality in the arts’, The Journal of Economic Perspective, 17.2 (Spring 2003), 99–111.Google Scholar
Githae, Charles K.A Worm in the Head, Nairobi: Spear Books, 1987.
Glissant, édouard. La Case du commandeur (1981), Paris: Gallimard, 1997.
Glissant, édouard. Discours antillais, Paris: Gallimard, 1981
Godard, Barbara. Canadian Literature at the Crossroads of Language and Culture, Edmonton: NeWest Press, 2008.
Godard, Barbara. Collaboration in the Feminine: Writings on Women and Culture from Tessera, Toronto: Second Story Press, 1994.
Godard, Barbara. Gynocritics: Feminist Approaches to Canadian and Quebec Women’s Writing, Toronto: ECW Press, 1987.
Goh, Poh Seng. If We Dream Too Long, Singapore: Island Press, 1972.
Gohrisch, Jana. ‘Crossing the boundaries of cultures: Buchi Emecheta’s novels’, in Maassen, Irmgaard and Stuby, Anna Maria (eds.), (Sub)Versions of Realism: Recent Women’s Fiction in Britain, Heidelberg: Winter, 1997, pp. 129–42.Google Scholar
Gokhale, Namita. Paro: The Dreams of Passion, London: Chatto & Windus, 1984.
Goldberg, David Theo, and Quayson, Ato (eds.). Relocating Postcolonialism, Oxford: Blackwell, 2002.
Goldberg, Jonathan. Tempest in the Caribbean, Minneapolis and London: University of Minnesota Press, 2004.
Goldie, Terry. ‘Introduction: queerly postcolonial’, ARIEL, 30.2 (1999), 9–26.Google Scholar
Gomes, Albert. All Papa’s Children, East Moseley: Cairi Publishing House, 1978.
Gomes, Albert. Through a Maze of Colour, Port of Spain: Key Caribbean Publications, 1974.
González Echevarría, Roberto. Alejo Carpentier: el peregrine en su patria, Madrid: Gredos, 2004.
González Echevarría, Roberto, and Pupo-Walker, Enrique (eds.). The Cambridge History of Latin American Literature, 3 vols., Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Gonzales, Rodolfo. I Am Joaquín, New York: Bantam Books, 1975.
Gonzalez, N. V. M.The Bamboo Dancers, Manila: Benipayo, 1957.
Gonzalez, N. V. M.Children of the Ash-Covered Loam and Other Stories, Manila: Benipayo, 1954.
Gonzalez, N. V. M.A Season of Grace, Manila: Bookmark, 1956.
Gonzalez, N. V. M.The Winds of April (1941), Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1998.
Goodison, Lorna. From Harvey River: A Memoir of My Mother and Her Island, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2007.
Goodison, Lorna. ‘Heartease: New England 1987’, in Selected Poems, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1992, p. 107.Google Scholar
Goodison, Lorna. To Us, All Flowers Are Roses, Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.
Goodison, Lorna. Travelling Mercies, Kingston: Ian Randle, 2001.
Goodison, Lorna. Turn Thanks, Urbana: University of Chicago Press, 1999.
Gopal, Priyamvada. Literary Radicalism in India: Gender, Nation and the Transition to Independence, London: Routledge, 2007.
Gordimer, Nadine. The Conservationist, London: Jonathan Cape, 1974.
Gordimer, Nadine. July’s People, London: Jonathan Cape, 1981.
Gordimer, Nadine. ‘The Moment before the Gun Went off’, Jump and Other Stories, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1991, pp. 111–17.Google Scholar
Gordimer, Nadine. A Sport of Nature, New York: Knopf, 1987.
Gordimer, Nadine. ‘1959: what is apartheid?’, in Living in Hope and History: Notes from our Century, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1999, pp. 105–14.Google Scholar
Gottfried, Amy. ‘Angry arts: silence, speech and song in Gayl Jones’s Corregidora’, African American Review, 28.4 (Winter 1994), 559–70.Google Scholar
Goudie, S.X.Theory, practice and the intellectual: a conversation with Abdul R. JanMohamed’, Jouvert: A Journal of Postcolonial Studies, 1.2 (1997)Google Scholar
Goumane, Dembo. Dembo Story, Paris: Hachette, 2006.
Grace, Patricia. Cousins, London: Women’s Press, 1992.
Grace, Patricia. Mutuwhenua: The Moon Sleeps, Auckland: Longman Paul, 1978
Grace, Patricia. Potiki, London: Women’s Press, 1987.
Grace, Patricia. Waiariki and Other Stories, Auckland: Longman Paul, 1975.
Graham, Lucy. ‘Re-imagining the cave: gender, land and imperialism in Olive Schreiner’s Trooper Peter Halket of Mashonaland’, English Studies in Africa, 50 (1997), 25–40.Google Scholar
Granara, William. ‘Mythologising the Algerian War of Independence: Tahir Wattar and the contemporary Algerian novel’, Journal of North African Studies, 4.3 (1999), 1–14.Google Scholar
Granqvist, Raoul (ed.). Major Minorities: English Literatures in Transit, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993.
Grant, Agnes. Our Bit of Truth: An Anthology of Canadian Native Literature, Winnipeg: Pemmican Publications, 1990.
Grant, George. Lament for a Nation: The Defeat of Canadian Nationalism, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1965.
Grant, George. Technology and Empire: Perspectives on North America, Toronto: Anansi, 1969.
Gray, Stephen. ‘The Leper Band’, South Africa – Poetry International Web, http://southafrica. poetryinternationalweb. org/piw_cms/cms/cms_module/index. php?obj_id=13309, accessed 5 May 2009.Google Scholar
Gready, Paul. ‘The Sophiatown writers of the fifties: the unreal reality of their world’, in Newell, Stephanie (ed.), Readings in African Popular Fiction, Bloomington and Oxford: Indiana University Press and James Currey, 2002, pp. 144–55.Google Scholar
Green, Garth L., and Scher, Philip (eds.), Trinidad Carnival: The Cultural Politics of a Transnational Festival, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007.
Green, Jonathan. ‘English in India – the grandmother tongue’, Critical Quarterly, 40.1 (1998), 107–11.Google Scholar
Greenblatt, Stephen. Renaissance Self-Fashioning: From More to Shakespeare, University of Chicago Press, 1980.
Greene, Graham. Journey without Maps (1936), London: Heinemann, 1978.
Greene, Thomas M.The natural tears of epic’, in Beissinger, Margaret, Tylus, Jane and Wofford, Susanne (eds.), Epic and Traditions in the Contemporary World, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999, pp. 189–202.Google Scholar
Greenstein, Michael. Third Solitudes, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queens University Press, 1989.
Gregg, Veronica Marie. Jean Rhys’s Historical Imagination: Reading and Writing the Creole, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1995.
Grenville, Kate. The Secret River, Melbourne: Text Publishing, 2005.
Grewal, Inderpal. Home and Harem: Nation, Gender, Empire and the Cultures of Travel, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1996
Griffiths, Gareth. African Literatures in English: East and West, Harlow: Pearson Education, 2000.
Griffiths, Max. Aboriginal Affairs, 1967–2005: Seeking a Solution, Dural, NSW: Rosenburg, 2006.
Grimshaw, Anna (ed.) The C. L. R. James Reader, London: Allison & Busby, 1986.
Gronniosaw, Ukawsaw. Narrative of the Remarkable Particulars in the Life of James Albert Ukawsaw Gronniosaw, an African Prince, related by himself (1772), Gloucester: Dodo Press, 2009.
Grosse, Pascal. ‘From colonialism to national socialism to postcolonialism: Hannah Arendt’s Origins of Totalitarianism’, Postcolonial Studies, 9.1 (2006), 25–52.Google Scholar
Grove, Richard H.Green Imperialism: Colonial Expansion, Tropical Island Edens and the Origins of Environmentalism, 1600–1860, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Gruesser, John Cullen. Postcolonialism, African American Literary Studies and the Black Atlantic, Athens: University of Georgia Press, 2005.
Guène, Faïza. Du rêve pour les oufs, Paris: Hachette, 2006.
Guène, Faïza. Kiffe Kiffe demain, Paris: Hachette, 2004
Guerrero, Wilfrido Ma. My Favorite 11 Plays, Quezon City: New Day, 1976.
Gugler, Josef, and Diop, Oumar Cherif. ‘Ousmane Sembene’s Xala: the novel, the film, and their audiences’, Research in African Literatures, 29.2 (Summer 1998), 147–58.Google Scholar
Guha, Ramachandra. A Corner of a Foreign Field: The Indian History of a British Sport, London: Picador, 2003.
Guha, Ramachandra. India after Gandhi: The History of the World’s Largest Democracy, London: Macmillan, 2007.
Guha, Ramachandra. ‘Subaltern studies: projects for our time and their convergence’, in Ileana, . Rodríguez, (ed.), Latin American Subaltern Studies, Durham NC: Duke University Press, 2001, pp. 35–46.Google Scholar
Guillen, Nicholás. Motivos de Son, Havana: Rambla y Bouza, 1931.
Guillory, John. Cultural Capital: The Problem of Literary Canon Formation, University of Chicago Press, 1993.
Guimont, Fabienne. Les étudiants africains en France: 1950–1965, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1997.
Gulab, Rupa. Chip of the Old Blockhead, New Delhi: Rupa, 2006.
Gulab, Rupa. Girl Alone, New Delhi: Penguin, 2005.
Gunew, Sneja. ‘Performing Australian ethnicity: “Helen Demidenko”’, in Ommundsen, Wenche and Rowly, Hazel (eds.), From a Distance: Australian Writers and Cultural Displacement, Geelong, VIC: Deakin University Press, 1996, pp. 159–71.Google Scholar
Gunn, John. ‘Social contexts in the history of Australian English’, in Machan, Tim W. and Scott, Charles T. (eds.), English in its Social Context: Essays in Historical Sociolinguistics (Oxford Studies in Sociolinguistics 2), Oxford University Press, 1992, pp. 204–29.Google Scholar
Gupta, Abhijit, and Chakravorty, Swapan, Moveable Type: Book History in India, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2008.
Gupta, Abhijit, and Chakravorty, Swapan, Print Areas: Book History in India, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2004.
Gupta, R. S., Abbi, Anvita and Aggarwal, Kailash (eds.), Language and the State: Perspectives on the Eight Schedule, New Delhi: Creative Books, 1995.
Gupta, Sunetra. The Glassblower’s Breath, London: Phoenix House, 1994.
Gupta, Sunetra. A Sin of Colour, London: Phoenix House, 1999.
Gurnah, Abdulrazah. Paradise, Harmondsworth: Hamish Hamilton, 1994.
Gurr, Andrew. ‘Twenty-one years of the JCL: JCL and the implied reader’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 21.1 (1986), 4–8.Google Scholar
Gusdorf, Georges. ‘Conditions and limits of autobiography’, in Autobiography: Essays Theoretical and Critical, ed. and trans. James, . Olney, Princeton University Press, 1980, pp. 28–47.Google Scholar
Guy, Rosa. A Bird at My Window, Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1966.
Gymnich, Marion. ‘Linguistics and narratology: the relevance of linguistic criteria to postcolonial narratology’, in Gymnich, Marion, Nünning, Ansgar and Nünning, Vera (eds.), Literature and Linguistics: Approaches, Models, and Applications. Studies in Honour of Jon Erickson, Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier, 2002, pp. 61–76.Google Scholar
Höhn, Maria, and Klimke, Martin. A Breath of Freedom: The Civil Rights Struggle, African American GIs, and Germany, New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
Hügel, Ika, Lange, Chris, Ayim, May, Bubeck, Ilona, Aktas, Gülsen and Schultz, Dagmar (eds.). Entfernte Verbindungen: Rassismus, Sexismus, Klassenunterdrückung, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1993.
Hügel-Marshall, Ika. Daheim unterwegs: Ein deutsches Leben, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1998.
Hügel-Marshall, Ika. Invisible Woman: Growing up Black in Germany, trans. Gaffney, Elizabeth, New York: Continuum, 2000.
Ha, Kien Nghi, al-Samarai, Nicola Lauré and Mysorekar, Sheila. ‘Einleitung’, in Ha, Kien Nghi, al-Samarai, Nicola Lauré and Mysorekar, Sheila (eds.), Re/Visionen: Postkoloniale Perspektiven von People of Color auf Rassismus, Kulturpolitik und Widerstand in Deutschland, Münster: Unrast, 2007, pp. 9–21.
Habekost, Christian. Verbal Riddim: The Politics and Aesthetics of African-Caribbean Dub Poetry (Cross/Cultures Series), Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 1993.
Hagedorn, Jessica. Dogeaters (1990), New York: Penguin, 2001.
Haggard, H. Rider. King Solomon’s Mines (1885), ed. Butts, Dennis, Oxford University Press, 1989.
Haggard, H. Rider, King Solomon’s Mines (1885).
Hair, Paul Edward. The Early Study of Nigerian Languages, Cambridge University Press, 1967.
Hakluyt, Richard. The Principal Navigations, Voyages, Traffiques and Discoveries of the English Nation: made by sea or over-land to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth at any time within the compasse of these 1600 yeeres, 12 vols., Glasgow: MacLehose, 1903.
Halbfass, Wilhelm. Indien und Europa: Perspektiven ihrer geistigen Begegnung, Basel and Stuttgart: Schwabe, 1981
Halbfass, Wilhelm. India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1988.
Hale, Thomas A.Structural dynamics in a Third World classic: Aimé Césaire’s Cahier d’un retour au pays natal’, Yale French Studies, 53, Special issue on Traditional and Contemporary African Literature (1976), 163–74.Google Scholar
Hall, Rodney. Just Relations, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin, 1982.
Hall, Stuart. ‘A conversation with C. L. R. James’, ed. Farred, Grant, Oxford: Blackwell, 1996, pp. 15–44.
Hall, Stuart. ‘Cultural identity and diaspora’, in Rutherford, Jonathan (ed.), Identity: Community, Culture, Difference, London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1990, pp. 223–37.Google Scholar
Hall, Stuart. ‘Minimal selves’, in Appignanesi, Lisa (ed.), Identity: The Real Me: Postmodernism and the Question of Identity, London: Institute of Contemporary Arts, 1987.Google Scholar
Hall, Stuart. ‘New ethnicities’, in Morley, David and Chen, Kuan-Hsing (eds.), Critical Dialogues in Cultural Studies, London: Routledge, 1996, pp. 441–9.Google Scholar
Hall, Stuart. ‘When was the “postcolonial”? Thinking at the limit’, in Chambers, Iain and Curti, Lidia (eds.), The Postcolonial Question: Common Skies, Divided Horizons, London: Routledge, 1996, pp. 242–60.Google Scholar
Hallgreen, Roland. The Vital Force: A Study of àṢẹ in the Traditional and Neo-Traditional Culture of the Yoruba People, Dept. of History of Religions, University of Lund, 1995.
Han, Suyin. A Many-Splendoured Thing, London: Jonathan Cape, 1952.
Hargreaves, Alec G.Immigration and Identity in Beur Fiction: Voices from the North African Community in France, Oxford and New York: Berg, 1991.
Harlow, Barbara. ‘Sentimental Orientalism: Season of Migration to the North and Othello’, in Takieddine-Amyuni, Mona (ed.), Tayeb Salih’s Season of Migration to the North: A Casebook, Beirut, 1985, pp. 75–9.Google Scholar
Harootunian, H. D.Postcoloniality’s unconscious/area studies’ desire’, in Miyoshi, Masao and Harootunian, H. D. (eds.), Learning Places: The Afterlives of Area Studies, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002, pp. 150–74.Google Scholar
Harris, Wilson. The Carnival Trilogy (Carnival, The Infinite Rehearsal, The Four Banks of the River Space), London: Faber and Faber, 1993.
Harris, Wilson. Carnival, London: Faber and Faber, 1985.
Harris, Wilson. The Far Journey of Oudin, London: Faber and Faber, 1961.
Harris, Wilson. The Four Banks of the River of Space, London: Faber and Faber, 1990.
Harris, Wilson. The Guyana Quartet, (The Far Journey of Oudin, The Palace of the Peacock, The Secret Ladder, The Whole Armour), London: Faber and Faber, 1985.
Harris, Wilson. The Infinite Rehearsal, London: Faber and Faber, 1987.
Harris, Wilson. The Palace of the Peacock, London: Faber and Faber, 1960.
Harris, Wilson. The Secret Ladder, London: Faber and Faber, 1963.
Harris, Wilson. The Whole Armour, London: Faber and Faber, 1962.
Harris, Wilson. A History of African Christianity, Oxford University Press, 1994.
Harris, Wilson. (ed.). Modern Catholicism: Vatican II and After, New York: Oxford University Press, 1991.
Harrison, Dick. Unnamed Country: The Struggle for a Canadian Prairie Fiction, Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1977.
Harrow, Kenneth W.Bernth Lindfors and the Archive of African Literature’, Review of African Literature, 32.4 (2001), 147–54.Google Scholar
Hartman, Saidiya. Lose Your Mother: A Journey along the Atlantic Slave Route. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2007.
Hasan, Anjum. Lunatic in My Head, New Delhi: Penguin and Zubaan Books, 2007.
Hasan, Mushirul. India’s Partition: Process, Strategy, Mobilization, Oxford University Press, 1993.
Hasan, Mushirul (ed.). India Partitioned: The Other Face of Freedom, 2 vols., Delhi: Roli, 1995.
Hasan, Khalid, Kingdom’s End and Other Stories, London: Penguin, 1987 pp. 9–17.
Hassan, Nawal Muhammed, Hayy Bin Yaqzan and Robinson Crusoe, Baghdad: Al-Rashid House, 1980.
Hastings, Adrian. The Church in Africa: 1450–1950, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994.
Hatch, K. as An African in Paris, Champaign: University of Illinois Press, 1994.
Hau’ofa, Epeli. ‘Epilogue: pasts to remember’, in Borofsky, R. (ed.), Remembrance of Pacific Pasts, University of Hawai’i Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Hau’ofa, Epeli. ‘Our sea of islands’, in Waddell, Eric, Naidu, Vijay and Hau’ofa, Epeli (eds.), A New Oceania: Rediscovering Our Sea of Islands, Suva, FJ: Beake House, 1993, pp. 2–16.Google Scholar
Hau’ofa, Epeli. ‘The ocean in us’, Dreadlocks in Oceania, 1 (1997), 124–48.Google Scholar
Hawkins, Peter. The Other Hybrid Archipelago: Introduction to the Literatures and Cultures of the Francophone Indian Ocean, New York: Lexington Books, 2007.
Hawley, John Stratton. ‘Naming Hinduism’, Wilson Quarterly, 15.3 (Summer 1991), 20–34.Google Scholar
Haydar, Paula as The Kingdom of Strangers byElias Khoury, Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1996.
Hayden, Robert. Collected Poems, ed. Glaysher, Frederick, New York: Liveright, 1985.
Hazelton, Hugo. LatinoCanadá: An Anthology of Ten Latin American Writers of Canada, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2007.
Hearne, John. Voices under the Window, London: Faber and Faber, 1955
Heath, Roy A. K.The Shadow Bride, London: Collins, 1988.
Heidegger, Martin. The Question Concerning Technology, trans. Lovitt, William, New York: Garland, 1977.
Heim, Otto. Writing along Broken Lines: Violence and Ethnicity in Contemporary Maori Fiction, Auckland University Press, 1998.
Heiss, Anita. Dhuuluu-Yala: To Talk Straight, Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press, 2003.
Heiss, Anita. I’m Not Racist, But …: A Collection of Social Obervations, Cambridge: Salt Publishing, 2007.
Heiss, Anita. Who Am I? The Diary of Mary Talence: Sydney 1937, New South Wales: Scholastic Press, 2001.
Helly, Denise, Les Romanciers immigrés: biographies et oeuvres publiées au Québec entre 1970 et 1990, Quebec: Institut québécois de recherche sur la culture, distrib. Boisbriand, QC: Diffusion Prologue, 1993.
Hemingway, Ernest. In Our Time (1925), New York: Scribner, 1996.
Henderson, Jennifer. Settler Feminism and Race Making in Canada, University of Toronto Press, 2003.
Henderson, Margaret. ‘Subdivisions of suburbia: the politics of place in Melissa Lucashenko’s “Steam Pigs”, and Amanda Lohrey’s “Camille’s Bread”’, Australian Literary Studies, 18.4 (1998), 72–86.Google Scholar
Henderson, Michael. The Log of a Superfluous Son, Dunedin: J. McIndoe, 1975.
Hennebelle, Guy. Les Cinémas Africains en 1972, Paris: Société Africaine d’éditions, 1972.
Henry, Paget, and Buhle, Paul (eds.), C. L. R. James’s Caribbean, London: Macmillan, 1992.
Herbert, Xavier. Capricornia, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1938.
Herbert, Xavier. Poor Fellow My Country, Sydney: Collins, 1975.
Hestermann, Sandra. Meeting the Other – Encountering Oneself: Paradigmen der Selbst-und Fremddarstellung in ausgewählten anglo-indischen und indisch-englischen Kurzgeschichten, Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2003.
Hewett, Dorothy. Collected Poems: 1940–1995, Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 1995.
Heykal, Mohamed Hussein, Zeinab/Zaynab (1913/14).
Hickey, Raymond. (ed.). Legacies of Colonial English: Studies in Transported Dialects (Studies in English Language), Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Highway, Tomson. Kiss of the Fur Queen, Toronto: Doubleday, 1998.
Hill, Errol. Man Better Man, in Plays for Today, ed. Hill, Errol, Harlow: Longman, 1985, pp. 139–233.
Hill, Errol. The Trinidad Carnival, London: New Beacon Books, 1997.
Hill, Lawrence. Trials and Triumphs: The Story of African-Canadians, Toronto: Umbrella Press, 1993.
Hill, Lawrence. Women of Vision: The Story of the Canadian Negro Women’s Association, 1951–1976, Toronto: Umbrella Press, 1996.
Hill, Robert A. and Bair, Barbara (eds.). Marcus Garvey: Life and Lessons, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987.
Hirsch, Edward. ‘The art of poetry’, interview with Walcott, Derek, in Hamner, Robert D. (ed.), Critical Perspectives on Derek Walcott, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1993, pp. 65–83.Google Scholar
Hitchcock, Peter. ‘“It Dread Inna Inglan”: Linton Kwesi Johnson, dread, and dub identity’, Postmodern Culture, 4.1 (1993), 1–24.Google Scholar
Ho, Louise. New Ends Old Beginnings, Hong Kong: Asia 2000, 1997.
Hobsbawm, Eric. Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century, 1914–1991, London: Abacus, 1995.
Hobson, J. A. Imperialism: A Study, London: Constable, 1905; reissued London: Allen & Unwin, 1938.
Hochbruck, Wolfgang, and Taylor, James O. (eds.). Down East: Critical Essays on Contemporary Maritime Canadian Literature, Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier, 1996.
Hodge, Merle. Crick-Crack Monkey, London: André Deutsch, 1970.
Hodgson, Elizabeth. skin painting, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2008.
Hodgson, Heather (ed.). Seventh Generation: Contemporary Native Writing, Penticton, BC: Theytus Books, 1989.
Hofmeyr, Isabel. The Portable Bunyan: A Transnational History of the Pilgrim’s Progress, Princeton University Press, 2004.
Hofmeyr, Isabel. ‘We Spend Our Years as a Tale that Is Told’: Oral Historical Narrative in a South African Chiefdom, Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 1993.
Holden, Philip. Autobiography and Decolonization: Modernity, Masculinity, and the Nation State, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2008.
Holland, Patrick, and Huggan, Graham. Tourists with Typewriters: Critical Reflections on Contemporary Travel Writing, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2000.
Hondo, Med. ‘What is cinema for us?’, in Bakari, Imruh and Cham, Mbye (eds.), African Experiences of Cinema, London: British Film Institute, 1996, pp. 39–41.Google Scholar
Hood, Hugh. The Swing in the Garden, Ottawa: Oberon, 1975.
Hope, Christopher. Darkest England, New York: Norton, 1996.
Hope, M.African tyrant, Anthills of the Savannah’, Financial Times, 26 September 1987, p. xxii.Google Scholar
Hopkinson, Nalo. Brown Girl in the Ring, New York: Warner, 1998.
Hopkinson, Nalo. The Salt Roads, New York: Warner, 2003.
Hopkinson, Nalo. Skin Folk, New York: Warner, 2001.
Hornung, Alfred, and Ruhe, Ernstpeter (eds.). Postcolonialism and Autobiography: Michelle Cliff, David Dabydeen, and Opal Palmer Adisa, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998.
Hosain, Attia. Sunlight on a Broken Column: A Novel, London: Chatto & Windus, 1961.
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner, London: Bloomsbury, 2003.
Hosseini, Khaled. A Thousand Splendid Suns, London: Bloomsbury, 2007.
Hountondji, Paulin. Sur la philosophie africaine: critique de l’éthnophilosophie, Paris: Maspero, 1977.
Hourani, Albert. Arabic Thought in the Liberal Age, 1798–1939. Oxford University Press, 1961.
Howe, Stephen. Ireland and Empire: Colonial Legacies in Irish History and Culture, Oxford University Press, 2002.
Howells, Carol Ann, Contemporary Canadian Women’s Fiction: Refiguring Identities, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.
Howells, Carol Ann, Private and Fictional Words: Canadian Women Novelists of the 1970s and 1980s, London and New York: Methuen, 1987.
Hoy, Helen. How Should I Read These? Native Women Writers in Canada, University of Toronto Press, 2001.
Huddart, David. Postcolonial Theory and Autobiography, London: Routledge, 2008.
Huggan, Graham. Australian Literature: Postcolonialism, Racism, Transnationalism, Oxford University Press, 2007.
Huggan, Graham. The Postcolonial Exotic: Marketing the Margins, London: Routledge, 2001.
Huggan, Graham. ‘Postcolonial studies and the anxiety of interdisciplinarity’, Postcolonial Studies, 5.3(2002), 245–75.Google Scholar
Huggan, Graham. ‘Postcolonialism and its discontents’, Transition: An International Review, 62 (1993), 130–5.Google Scholar
Huggan, Graham. ‘A tale of two parrots: Walcott, Rhys, and the uses of colonial mimicry’, Contemporary Literature, 35.4(1994), 643–60.Google Scholar
Hughes, Langston. ‘I, Too’, in Rampersad, A. (ed.), The Collected Poems of Langston Hughes, New York: Vintage Classics, 1995.Google Scholar
Hughes, Stephen P.Policing silent film exhibition in colonial south India’, in Vasudevan, Ravi S. (ed.), Making Meaning in Indian Cinema, Oxford University Press, 2000, pp. 39–64.Google Scholar
Huhndorf, Shari. ‘Literature and the politics of Native American studies’, PMLA, 120.5(2005), 1618–27.Google Scholar
Hulme, Keri. The Bone People, Auckland: Spiral, 1983
Hulme, Peter, ‘Caribbean readings of The Tempest’, paper delivered at Toufann and Other Tempests: Shakespeare in Post-Colonial Contexts Conference, Birkbeck College / The Africa Centre, 11 December 1999.Google Scholar
Hulme, Peter, Colonial Encounters: Europe and the Native Caribbean, 1492–1797, London: Methuen, 1986.
Hulme, Peter, ‘The profit of language: George Lamming’s Water with Berries’, in White, Jonathan (ed.), Recasting the World: Literature after Colonialism, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Hulme, Peter, Remnants of Conquest: The Island Caribs and Their Visitors, 1877–1998, Oxford University Press, 2000.
Hulme, Peter, and Whitehead, Neil L. (eds.). Wild Majesty: Encounters with Caribs from Columbus to the Present Day, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.
Hulme, Peter, and Sherman, William H. (eds.). ‘The Tempest’ and Its Travels, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Hulme, Peter, and Youngs, Tim (eds.). The Cambridge Companion to Travel Writing, Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Hurston, Zora Neale. Dust Tracks on a Road, Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1942; New York: HarperPerennial, 1991.
Husain, Intizar. Basti, trans. Pritchett, Frances W., New Delhi: HarperCollins, 1995.
Husain, Intizar. A Chronicle of the Peacocks: Stories of Partition, Exile and Lost Memories, trans. Bhalla, Alok and Adil, Vishwamitar, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Hussein, Taha. The Days: His Autobiography in Three Parts (Part I, 1932), trans. Baxton, E.H., Wayment, Hilary and Cragg, Kenneth, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 1997.
Hutcheon, Linda. ‘“Circling the downspout of empire”: post-colonial and postmodern ironies’, in Hutcheon, Linda (ed.), Splitting Images: Contemporary Canadian Ironies, Toronto and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991, pp. 69–95.Google Scholar
Hutcheon, Linda. ‘Interventionist literary histories: nostalgic, pragmatic, or utopian?Modern Language Quarterly, 59.4(1998), 401–17.Google Scholar
Hutcheon, Linda. A Poetics of Postmodernism, New York: Routledge, 1988.
Hutcheon, Linda. The Politics of Postmodernism, London: Routledge, 1989.
Hutcheon, Linda. ‘Rethinking the national model’, in Hutcheon, Linda and Valdes, Mario J. (eds.), Rethinking Literary History: A Dialogue on Theory, Oxford University Press, 2002, pp. 3–49.Google Scholar
Hutcheon, Linda. A Theory of Adaptation, London and New York: Routledge, 2006.
Hutcheon, Linda, and Richmond, Marion, Other Solitudes: Canadian Multicultural Fictions, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1990.
Hutchins, Williams M.Return of the Sprit, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1990.
Huyssen, Andreas. ‘Presents pasts: media, politics, amnesia’, in Appadurai, Arjun (ed.), Globalization, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2001, pp. 57–77.Google Scholar
Huzir, Sulaiman. Eight Plays, Kuala Lumpur: Silverfish, 2002.
Hyde, Douglas. ‘The necessity for de-anglicising Ireland’, in Deane, Seamus (ed.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing, vol. 2, Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991, pp. 527–33.Google Scholar
Hyder, Qurratulain. River of Fire (Aag kar darya, 1959), trans. Hyder, Qurratulain, New Delhi: Kali for Women, 1998.
Ibitokun, Benedict M.Dance as Ritual Drama and Entertainment in the Gelede of the Ketu-Yoruba Subgroup in West Africa, Ile Ife: Obafemi Awolowo University Press, 1993.
ibnMunqidh, Usamah. An Arab-Syrian Gentleman and Warrior in the Period of the Crusades; Memoirs of Usamah ibn-Munqidh (Kitab al i’tibar), trans. Hitti, Philip K., New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.
IbrāhĪm, Ṣun’allāh. Al-Lajnah (1981), Germain, Mary St and Constable, Charlene as The Committee: A Novel, New York: Syracuse University Press, 2001.
Igloria, Luisa A. [Aguilar-Carino, M. L. B.] Encanto, Manila: Anvil Publishing Press, 1994.
Iguh, Thomas. The Sorrows of Love, Onitsha: Onwudiwe and Sons, 1961.
Ihimaera, Witi. Bulibasha, London: Penguin, 1994.
Ihimaera, Witi. The Dream Swimmer, Auckland, New York and London: Penguin, 1997.
Ihimaera, Witi. The Matriarch, Auckland and London: Heinemann, 1986.
Ihimaera, Witi. The New Net Goes Fishing, London: Heinemann, 1977.
Ihimaera, Witi. Pounamu, Pounamu, Auckland: Heinemann, 1972.
Ihimaera, Witi. Tangi, London: Heinemann, 1973.
Ihimaera, Witi. The Whale Rider, Auckland: Reed Publishing, 1987.
Ihimaera, Witi. ‘Witi Ihimaera’s New Zealand Dreams’, transcript of speech delivered at National Library, 2 November 2005, pp. 4–10
Imam, K.L’Histoire inachevée (Unfulfilled History). First performed at the Théâtre la Rallonge, Montreal, 4 January, 1994, first published 1993.
Ingham, Mike, and Xi, Xu (eds.). City Stage: Hong Kong Writing in English, Hong Kong University Press, 2005.
Ingram, Forrest L.Representative Short Story Cycles of the Twentieth Century: Studies in a Literary Genre, The Hague: Mouton, 1971
Innes, Catherine Lynette. The Cambridge Introduction to Postcolonial Literatures in English, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Innes, Catherine Lynette. A History of Black and Asian Writing in Britain, 1700–2000, Cambridge University Press, 2002, 2nd edn 2008.
Ireland, Susan, and Proulx, Patrice. Immigrant Narratives in Contemporary France, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2001.
Irele, Abiola. The African Experience in Literature and Ideology, London: Heinemann, 1981
Irele, Abiola. The African Imagination: Literature in Africa and the Black Diaspora, Oxford University Press, 2001.
Irele, Abiola. (ed.). Achebe., ChinuaThings Fall Apart: Authoritative Text, Contexts and Criticism (Norton Critical Edition), New York and London: W. W. Norton, 2009.
Irele, F. Abiola, and Gikandi, Simon (eds.). The Cambridge History of African and Caribbean Literature, 2 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Irschick, Eugene F.Dialogue and History: Constructing South India, 1795–1895, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994.
Ishiguro, Kazuo. The Remains of the Day, London: Faber and Faber, 1989
Isichei, Elizabeth. A History of Christianity in Africa, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 1995.
Ivison, Duncan. ‘Decolonizing the rule of law: Mabo’s case and postcolonial constitutionalism’, Oxford Journal of Legal Studies, 17.2(Summer 1997), 253–79.Google Scholar
Iyengar, K. R. Srinivasa. Literature and Authorship in India, London: George Allen and Unwin, 1943.
Jāsim, ’Aziz al-Sayyid. Al-Taṣawwuf wa-al-Illtizām fi Shi‘r ‘Abd al-Wahhāb al-BayātĪ (Sufism and Engagement in ‘Abd al-Wahhāb al-BayātĪs Poetry), Baghdad: Al-Thaqāfiyyah, 1990.
Jabra, Ibrahim. The First Well: A Bethlehem Boyhood, trans. Boullata, Issa J., Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press, 1995.
Jack, Thompson T.. ‘Speaking for ourselves: the African writers of Livingstonia’, Bulletin of the Scottish Institute of Missionary Studies, New Series, 10 (1994), 24–35.Google Scholar
Jackman, Rob. Broken English/Breaking English: A Study in Contemporary Poetries in English, London: Associated University Presses, 2003.
Jackson, Shona N.Not naming the race: an interview with Charles Henry Rowell’, Callaloo, 30.1(2007), 376–401.Google Scholar
Jacobs, Harriet [pseud. Brent, Linda]. Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl Written by Herself (1861), ed. and intro. Yellin, Jean Fagan, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1987.
Jacobs, Rayda. Confessions of a Gambler, Cape Town: Kwela, 2003.
Jacobs, Rayda. The Slave Book, Cape Town: Kwela, 1998.
Jaffrey, Zia. ‘Colonial fiction’, The Nation, 22 March 1992, pp. 387.Google Scholar
Jagose, Annamarie. Slow Water, Wellington: Victoria University Press 2003.
Jaikumar, Priya. Cinema at the End of Empire: A Politics of Transition in Britain and India, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006.
Jain, Kajri. Gods in the Bazaar: The Economies of Indian ‘Calendar Art’, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2007.
Jain, SmritiKkrishnaa’s Konfessions, New Delhi: Westland, 2008.
Jakobson, Roman. Language in Literature, ed. Pomorsk, Krystyna and Rudy, Stephen, Cambridge, MA: Belknap-Harvard University Press, 1987, pp. 62–94.
Jalal, Ayesha, Self and Sovereignty: Individual and Community in South Asian Islam since 1850, London: Routledge, 2000.
James, C. L. R.The artist in the Caribbean’ (1959), in The Future in the Present: Selected Writings, London: Allison & Busby, 1977Google Scholar
James, C. L. R.Beyond a Boundary, London: Hutchinson, 1963
James, C. L. R.The Black Jacobins: Toussaint L’Ouverture and the San Domingo Revolution (1938), 2nd edn, New York: Random House, 1963.
James, C. L. R.Cricket, London: Allison & Busby, 1986.
James, C. L. R.Letters from London, ed. Laughlin, Nicholas, Oxford: Signal, 2003.
James, C. L. R.The Life of Captain Cipriani: An Account of British Government in the West Indies, Nelson: Coulton, 1932.
James, C. L. R.Mariners, Renegades and Castaways: The Study of Herman Melville and the World We Live in 1953, London: Allison & Busby, 1985.
James, C. L. R.Minty Alley, London: Secker & Warburg, 1936.
James, Cynthia. ‘“You’ll soon get used to our language”: language, parody and West Indian identity in Andrea Levy’s Small Island’, Anthurium: A Caribbean Studies Journal, 5.1(2007).Google Scholar
James, Winston. Claude McKay’s Jamaica and His Poetry of Rebellion, Kingston: Ian Randle, 2001.
Jameson, Fredric. ‘Modernism and imperialism’, in Eagleton, Terry, Jameson, Fredric and Said, Edward W. (eds.), Nationalism, Colonialism and Literature, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1990, pp. 43–68.Google Scholar
Jameson, Fredric. ‘On magic realism in film’, Critical Inquiry, 12 (1986), 301–25.Google Scholar
Jameson, Fredric. ‘Periodizing the 60s’, The Ideologies of Theory, Essays 1971–1986, vol. 2: The Syntax of History, London: Routledge, 1988, pp. 178–208.Google Scholar
Jameson, Fredric. The Political Unconscious: Narrative as a Socially Symbolic Act, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1981, reissued 1986.
Jameson, Fredric. ‘Third World literature in the era of multinational capitalism’, Social Text, 15, (Autumn 1986), 65–88.Google Scholar
Janke, Terri. Butterfly Song, Camberwell, VIC: Penguin, 2005.
JanMohamed, A. Abdul R.The economy of Manichean allegory: the function of racial difference in colonialist literature’, Critical Inquiry, 12 (1985), 59–87Google Scholar
JanMohamed, Abdul R., and Lloyd, David, The Nature and Context of Minority Discourse, New York: Oxford University Press, 1990.
Janowitz, Tama. Slaves of New York (1986), London: Bloomsbury, 2004.
Jarrett-Macauley, Delia. The Life of Una Marson, 1905–65, Manchester University Press, 1998.
Jayyusi, Salma K. (ed.). Short Arabic Plays: An Anthology, New York: Interlink Books, 2003.
Jayyusi, M. and Tingley, C. as The Bleeding of the Stone, New York: Interlink Books, 2001.
Jean-Loup, Amselle. Logiques métisses: anthropologie de l’identité en Afrique Centrale et ailleurs, Paris: Payot, 1995.
Jeffares, A. N.Introduction: address to the members of the Leeds Conference on 9 September 1964’, in Press, John (ed.), Commonwealth Literature: Unity and Diversity in a Common Culture, London: Heinemann, 1965, pp. xi–xviii.Google Scholar
Jelloun, Ben, La Nuit sacrée, Paris: Seuil, 1987.
Jelloun, Ben, Sur ma mère, Paris: Gallimard, 2008.
Jenkins, Jennifer. ‘Current perspectives on teaching world Englishes and English as a lingua franca’, TESOL Quarterly, 40.1(2006), 157–81.Google Scholar
Jenkins, Paul (ed.). The Recovery of the West African Past: African Pastors and African History in the Nineteenth Century; C. C. Reindorf and Samuel Johnson. Papers from an International Seminar Held in Basel, Switzerland, 25–28 October 1995 to celebrate the centenary of the publication of Reindorf’s, C. C. History of the Gold Coast and Asante, 1998.
Jenkins, Philip. The New Faces of Christianity: Believing the Bible in the Global South, New York: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Jennings, BrendanMichael ó Cléirigh, Chief of the Four Masters and His Associates, Dublin: Talbot Press, 1936.
Jewell, Richard. ‘The Nobel Prize: history and canonicity’, Journal of the Midwest Modern Language Association, 33.1(Winter 2000), 97–113Google Scholar
Jewett, Sarah Orne. Country of the Pointed Firs (1896), Oxford University Press, 1996.
Jeyaretnam, Philip. Abraham’s Promise, Singapore: Times Books International, 1994
Jeyifo, Biodun. ‘Literary theory and theories of decolonization’, in Gugler, Josef, Lusebrink, Hans-Jurgen and Martini, Jurgen (eds.), Literary Theory and African Literature, Munster and Hamburg: Lit Verlag, 1994, pp. 17–30.Google Scholar
Jhabvala, Ruth Prawer. Heat and Dust, London: John Murray, 1975.
Joaquin, Nick. Collected Verse, Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila University Press, 1987.
Joaquin, Nick. Tropical Baroque: Four Manileño Theatricals, Quezon City: National Bookstore, 1979.
Joaquin, Nick. The Woman Who Had Two Navels (1961), Manila: Solidaridad, 1972.
Johnson, Colin. Doin’ Wildcat: A Novel Koori Script, Melbourne: Hyland House, 1988.
Johnson, Colin. Doctor Wooreddy’s Prescription for Enduring the Ending of the World, Melbourne: Hyland House, 1983.
Johnson, Colin. Long Live Sandawara: A Novel, Melbourne: Quartet Books, 1979.
Johnson, Colin. Master of the Ghost Dreaming, North Ryde, NSW: Angus & Robertson, 1991.
Johnson, Colin. Wildcat Falling, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1965.
Johnson, Colin. Wildcat Screaming: A Novel, Pymble, NSW: Angus & Robertson, 1992.
Johnson, E. Pauline. Flint and Feather: Collected Verse, Toronto: Musson Book Co., 1912.
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. Dread, Beat and Blood, London: Bogle-L’Ouverture, 1975
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. Inglan Is a Bitch, London: Race Today, 1980
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. Mi Revalueshanary Fren, London: Penguin, 2002
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. reissued with Foreword by Russell Banks, New York: Ausable Press, 2006.
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. ‘Reality Poem’, Selected Poems, London: Penguin, 2006.Google Scholar
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. ‘Reggae fi May Ayim’, More Time, London: LKJ Records, 1999.Google Scholar
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. Voices of the Living and the Dead, London: Race Today, 1974
Johnson, Randal, (eds.) Brazilian Cinema, New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
Johnson-Davies, Denys as Season of Migration to the North, London: Heinemann, 1969.
Johnston, Anna. Missionary Writing and Empire, 1800–1860, Cambridge University Press, 1972.
Johnston, Basil. Indian School Days, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1988.
Jolly, Margaret. ‘On the edge? Deserts, oceans, islands’, The Contemporary Pacific, 13.2(Fall 2001), 417–66.Google Scholar
Jones, Adam (ed.). ‘Transculturation: mission and modernity in Africa’, Mission Archives 22, University of Leipzig Papers on Africa, 2003.Google Scholar
Jones, Gayl. Corregidora (1975), Boston: Beacon Press, 1986.
Jones, Lloyd. Mister Pip, London: John Murray, 2006
José, F. S.Don Vicente, New York: Modern Library, 1999.
José, F. S.Po-on, Manila: Solidaridad, 1984.
José, F. S.The Pretenders, Manila: Solidaridad, 1962.
Joseph, Clara A. B.Language in contact and literatures in conflict: text, context, and pedagogy’, World Englishes, 24.2(2005), 131–43.Google Scholar
Joseph, George. ‘Cameroon’, in Gérard, Albert (ed.), European-Language Writing in Sub-Saharan Africa, Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó, 1986.Google Scholar
Joseph, Margaret Paul. Caliban in Exile: The Outsider in Caribbean Fiction, New York: Greenwood Press, 1992.
Joseph, Vinod George. Hitchhiker, Bangalore Books for Change, 2005.
Joshi, Priya. In Another Country: Colonialism, Culture, and the English Novel in India, New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.
Joshi, Svati (ed.). Rethinking English: Essays in Literature, Language, and History, New Delhi: Trianka, 1991.
Joyce, James. Dubliners (1914), Oxford World’s Classics, 2008.
Joyce, James. ‘Ireland: island of saints and sages’, in Barry, Kevin (ed.), James Joyce: Occasional, Critical and Political Writings, Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Joyce, James. A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man (1916), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1971.
Jules-Rosette, Bennetta. Black Paris: The African Writers’ Landscape, Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1998.
Julien, Eileen. African Novels and the Question of Orality, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992.
Jumbam, Kenjo. The White Man of God, London: Heinemann, 1980.
Junod, Henri-Alexandre. ‘Les Ba-Ronga: étude ethnographique sur les indigènes de la baie de Delagoa’, Bulletin de la Société Neufchâteloise de Géographie, 1898.Google Scholar
Junod, Henri-Alexandre. The Life of a South African Tribe 1912–1913, 2nd edn, London: Macmillan, 1927.
Junod, Henri-Alexandre. ‘The place of the native language in the system of native education’, Report of the Second General Missionary Conference, Johannesburg: Argus Printing and Publishing Co., 1905.Google Scholar
Jussawalla, Faroza, and Dasenbrock, Reed WayInterviews with Writers of the Post-Colonial World, University of Mississippi Press, 1992.
Justice, D. H.“Go Away, Water!” kinship criticism and the decolonization imperative’, collective editorship, Reasoning Together: The Native Critics Collective, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 2007, pp. 147–68Google Scholar
Küppers, Michael, and Alagiyawanna-Kadalie, Angela. ‘Macht der Nacht II: Ein Wort vorab’, in Piesche, Peggy, Küppers, Michael, Ani, Ekpenyong and Alagiyawanna-Kadalie, Angela (eds.), May Ayim Award: Erster internationaler schwarzer deutscher Literaturpreis, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 2004, p. 10.Google Scholar
Kabir, Ananya Jahanara. ‘Analogy in translation: imperial Rome, medieval England and British India’, in Kabir, Ananya Jahanara and Williams, Deanne (eds.), Postcolonial Bibliography 1244 Approaches to the European Middle Ages: Translating Cultures, Cambridge University Press, 2005, pp. 183–204.Google Scholar
Kabir, Ananya Jahanara. ‘Subjectivities, memories, loss: of pigskin bags, silver spittoons, and the Partition of India’, Interventions, 4 (2002), 245–64.Google Scholar
Kachru, Braj B.The Alchemy of English: The Spread, Functions and Models of Nonnative Englishes, Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1986.
Kachru, Braj B.Asian Englishes Beyond the Canon, Hong Kong University Press, 2005.
Kachru, Braj B.The bilingual’s creativity: discoursal and stylistic strategies in contact literatures’, in Smith, Larry E. (ed.), Discourse Across Cultures, New York: Prentice Hall, 1987, pp. 125–40.Google Scholar
Kachru, Braj B.English in South Asia’, in Burchfield, Robert (ed.), The Cambridge History of the English Language, vol. 5: English in Britain and Overseas: Origins and Development, Cambridge University Press, 1994, pp. 497–553.Google Scholar
Kachru, Braj B.The Indianization of English, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1983.
Kachru, Braj B.Liberation linguistics and the Quirk concern’, English Today, 25.7.1 (1991), 3–13.Google Scholar
Kachru, Braj B.The power and politics of English’, World Englishes, 5.2–3 (1986), 121–40.Google Scholar
Kachru, Braj B.The spread of English and sacred linguistic cows’, in Lowenberg, Peter H. (ed.), Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues, Implications and Case Studies, Georgetown Press, 1988, pp. 207–28.Google Scholar
Kadalie, Clements. My Life and the ICU: The Autobiography of a Black Trade Unionist in South Africa, ed. Trapido, Stanley, London: Frank Cass, 1970.
Kadhim, Hussein. Poetics of Anticolonialism in the Arabic Qasidah, Leiden: Brill, 2004, pp.131–76.
Kadhim, Hussein. ‘The poetics of postcolonialism: two poems by Ahmad Shawqi’, Journal of Arabic Literature, 28 (1997), 179–215.Google Scholar
Kafka, Franz. The Metamorphosis (Die Verwandlung, 1915) trans. and ed. Corngold, Stanley, New York: Bantam Books, 1972.
Kagame, Alexis. Le Colonialisme face è la doctrine missionnaire, Butare: Ruanda, 1964.
Kagame, Alexis.Umulirimbyi wa nyili-ibiremwa (The Song of the Master of Creation), Kabgayi: Editions royales, 1952.
Kala, Advaita. Almost Single, New Delhi: HarperCollins, 2007.
Kalu, Ogbu U. (ed.). African Christianity: An African Story, Pretoria: Dept. of Church History, University of Pretoria, 2005.
Kalu, Ogbu U., and Low, Alaine M. (eds.). Interpreting Contemporary Christianity: Global Processes and Local Identities, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 2008.
Kamboureli, Smaro. Scandalous Bodies: Diasporic Literature in English Canada, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 2000.
KanafānĪ, Ghassān. Rijā fĪ al-shams (1963), in Al-āthār al-Kāmilah, Beirut: Dār al-ṬalĪ‘a, 1972
Kandiah, Thiru. ‘Foreword’, in Parakrama, Arjuna, De-hegemonizing Language Standards: Learning from (Post)Colonial Englishes about ‘English’, London: Macmillan, 1995, pp. xvi–xxxvii.Google Scholar
Kandiah, Thiru. ‘Lankan English schizoglossia’, English World-Wide, 2.1(1983), 63–82.Google Scholar
Kane, Cheikh Hamidou. L’Aventure ambiguë, Paris: Julliard, 1961
Kannemeyer, J. C.Die Afrikaanse literatuur 1652–2004, Cape Town: Human and Rousseau, 2005.
Kanwal, J. S.The Morning (Savera), New Delhi: Diamond Publications, 1992.
Kaplan, Caren. ‘Resisting autobiography: out-law genres and transnational feminist studies’, in Smith, Sidonie and Watson, Julia (eds.), De/Colonizing the Subject: The Politics of Gender in Woman’s Autobiography, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1992, pp. 115–38.Google Scholar
Kaplan, E. Ann.Looking for the Other: Feminism, Film and the Imperial Gaze, New York: Routledge, 1997.
Kaplan, Steven. ‘The Africanization of missionary christianity’, Journal of Religion in Africa, 16.3(1986), 166–85.Google Scholar
Kapur, Manju. Difficult Daughters, London: Faber and Faber, 1998.
Kapur, Manju. The Immigrant, Delhi: Random House, 2008.
Karone, Yodi. è la recherche du cannibale amour, Paris: Nathan, 1988.
Karone, Yodi. Nègre de paille, Paris: Karthala, 1982.
Kartinyeri, Doreen, and Anderson., SueKartinyeri: My Ngarrindjeri Calling, Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press, 2008.
Kauanui, J. Kehaulani. Hawaiian Blood: Colonialism and the Politics of Sovereignty and Indigeneity, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2008.
Kaul, Suvir (ed.). Partitions of Memory: The Afterlives of the Division of India, New Delhi, Permanent Black, 2001.
Kaunda, Kenneth David. Zambia Shall Be Free: An Autobiography, London: Heinemann, 1962.
Kaushal, Swati. Piece of Cake, New Delhi: Penguin, 2004.
Kaye, M. M.The Far Pavilions, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978.
Kayira, Legson. Jingala, Harlow: Longmans 1969.
Keefer, Janice Kulyk. Under Eastern Eyes: A Critical Reading of Maritime Fiction, University of Toronto Press, 1987.
Keita, Idrissa. Aus Afrika, Bad Honnef: Horlemann, 1992.
Keita, Idrissa. Wenn der Wind bläst, Bad Honnef: Horlemann, 1994.
Kellman, Steven G. (ed.). Switching Languages: Translingual Writers Reflect on Their Craft, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2002.
Keneally, Thomas. The Chant of Jimmie Blacksmith, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin, 1973.
Keneally, Thomas. Schindler’s Ark, London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1982.
Kennedy, William. ‘Review of One Hundred Years of Solitude’, National Review, 20 April 1970.Google Scholar
Kenny, Kevin (ed.). Ireland and the British Empire, Oxford University Press, 2004.
Kenyatta, Jomo. Facing Mount Kenya: The Traditional Life of the Gikuyu, London: Heinemann, 1938.
Keown, Michelle. Postcolonial Pacific Writing: Representations of the Body, London: Routledge, 2005.
Kermode, Frank. The Classic, London: Faber and Faber, 1973.
Kerr, David. African Popular Theatre: From Pre-Colonial Times to the Present Day, London: James Currey, Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann, 1995.
Kesavan, Mukul. The Ugliness of the Indian Male and Other Propositions, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2007.
Kessas, Ferrudja. Beur’s Story, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1990.
Kesteloot, Lilyan. Les écrivains noirs de langue française: naissance d’une littérature, Brussels: Editions de l’Université de Bruxelles, 1963.
Kezilahabi, Euphrase. Dunia uwanja wa fujo (The World Is a Chaotic Place), Kampala: East African Literature Bureau, 1975.
KhūrĪ, Ilyās. Mamlakat al-ghurabā’ (1993)
Khadra, Yasmina. L’Attentat, Paris: Julliard, 2005
Khadra, Yasmina. Ce que le jour doit è la nuit, Paris: Julliard, 2008.
Khadra, Yasmina. Les Hirondelles de Kaboul, Paris: Julliard, 2002.
Khadra, Yasmina. Les Sirènes de Baghdad, Paris: Julliard. 2006.
Khair, Tabish. Filming: A Love Story, London: Picador, 2007.
Khaldūn, Ibn, ‘Abd al-Ramān.The Muqaddimah, trans. Franz Rosenthal, Princeton University Press, 2005.Google Scholar
Khalil, Iman O.Arab-German literature’, World Literature Today, 69.3(Summer 1995), 521–7.Google Scholar
Khan, Adib. Seasonal Adjustments, St Leonards: Allen & Unwin, 1994.
Khan, Adib. Spiral Road, Sydney: HarperCollins, 2007.
Khan, Ismith. The Jumbie Bird, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1961.
Khatibi, Abdelkébir. Maghreb pluriel, Paris: Denoël, 1983.
Khatibi, Abdelkébir. Mémoire tatouée, Paris: UGE, 1971.
Khilnani, Sunil. The Idea of India, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1997.
Kiberd, Declan. Inventing Ireland: The Literature of the Modern Nation, London: Jonathan Cape, 1995.
Kierkegaard, Søren. Repetition: An Essay in Experimental Psychology, trans. Walter Lowrie, New York and London: Harper & Row, 1964.
Kilpatrick, Hilary as Men in the Sun, London: Heinemann Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1978.
Kincaid, Jamaica. Among Flowers, Washington, DC: National Geographic, 2005.
Kincaid, Jamaica. Annie John, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1985.
Kincaid, Jamaica. At the Bottom of the River, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1984.
Kincaid, Jamaica. The Autobiography of My Mother, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1996.
Kincaid, Jamaica. Lucy, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1990
Kincaid, Jamaica. New York: Penguin, 1991.
Kincaid, Jamaica. Mr Potter, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2002.
Kincaid, Jamaica. My Brother, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1997.
Kincaid, Jamaica. My Garden (Book), New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1999.
Kincaid, Jamaica. A Small Place, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1988.
Kincaid, Jamaica. ‘Those words that echo … echo … echo’, Writers on Writing: Collected Essays from The New York Times, New York: Times Books, 2001, pp. 123–9.Google Scholar
King, Bruce. Derek Walcott: A Caribbean Life, Oxford University Press, 2000.
King, Bruce. Literatures of the World in English, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1974.
King, Bruce. ‘Memoirs of the life of Boston King, a black preacher, written by himself during his residence at the Kingswood School’, Methodist Magazine, 21 (1798), 105–10, 157–61, 209–13, 261–5.Google Scholar
King, Bruce. Modern Indian Poetry in English, rev. edn, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2001.
King, Bruce. The Oxford English Literary History, vol. 13: 1948–2000: The Internationalization of English Literature, Oxford University Press, 2004.
King, Bruce. Three Indian Poets: Nissim Ezekiel, A. K. Ramanujan, Dom Moraes, Madras: Oxford University Press, 1991.
King, Christopher. One Language, Two Scripts: The Hindi Movement in Nineteenth Century North India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1994.
King, Thomas. ‘Godzilla vs. post-colonial’, World Literature Written in English, 30.2(1990), 10–16.Google Scholar
King, Thomas. Green Grass, Running Water. Toronto: Harper Collins 1993.
King, Thomas. The Truth About Stories: A Native Narrative, Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 2003.
King, Thomas. (ed.). All My Relations: An Anthology of Contemporary Canadian Native Fiction, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1990.
King, Thomas, Calver, Cheryl and Hoy, Helen (eds.). The Native in Literature, Toronto: ECWP, 1987.
Kingsley, Mary H.Travels in West Africa Congo Français, Corisco and Cameroons, London: Macmillan and Co., 1897.
Kingsley, Mary H.West African Studies (1899), introd. E., JohnFlint, London: Frank Cass, 1964.
Kinnane, Stephen. Shadow Lines, Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 2003.
Kinsella, John. Contrary Rhetoric: Lectures on Landscape and Language, Fremantle WA: Fremantle Press, 2008.
Kinsella, John. Peripheral Light: Selected and New Poems, Freemantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 2003.
Kintanar, T. B., Ungku, M. M. T., Koh, T. A. and Toeti, H. (eds). Emergent Voices: Southeast Asian Women Novelists, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1994.
Kipling, Rudyard, ‘Beyond the Pale’ (1888), Plain Tales from the Hills, Oxford University Press, 1987, pp. 127–32.Google Scholar
Kipling, RudyardLife’s Handicap (1891) Oxford University Press, 1987.
Kirch, Patrick V.Introduction: the archeology of island societies’, in Kirch, Patrick (ed.), Island Societies: Archeological Approaches to Evolution and Transformation, Cambridge University Press, 1986, pp. 1–5.Google Scholar
Kitchener, Lord. ‘If you’re not white you’re black’, London Is the Place for Me: Trinidadian Calypso in London, 1950–56, Honest Jons Records, compact disc, 2002.Google Scholar
Klinck, K. F. (ed.). Literary History of Canada: Canadian Literature in English, University of Toronto Press, 1965; 2nd edn 1976.
Klor de Alva, Jorge. ‘The postcolonization of the (Latin)American experience: a reconsideration of “colonialism”, “postcolonialism”, and “Mestizaje”’, in Prakash, Gyan (ed.), After Colonialism: Imperial Histories and Postcolonial Displacements, Princeton University Press, 1995, pp. 241–71.Google Scholar
Knippling, Alpana Sharma. ‘Twentieth-century Indian literature in English’, in Natarajan, Nalini (ed.), Handbook of Twentieth-Century Literatures of India, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1996, pp. 84–99.Google Scholar
Koch, Christopher J.Highways to a War, Port Melbourne, VIC: Heinemann, 1995.
Koch, Christopher J.The Year of Living Dangerously, West Melbourne: Nelson, 1978.
Koh, Tai Ann (ed.). Singapore Literature in English: An Annotated Bibliography, Singapore National Library Board and Nanyang Technological University, 2008.
Kohli, Atul (ed.). The Success of India’s Democracy, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Kolatkar, Arun. Jejuri, Bombay: Clearing House, 1976.
Kon, Stella. Emily of Emerald Hill: A Monodrama, London: Macmillan, 1989.
Konkle, Maureen. Writing Indian Nations: Native Intellectuals and the Politics of Historiography, 1827–1863, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2004.
Koon, Kuo Pao. Images at the Margins: A Collection of Kuo Pao Kun’s Plays, Singapore: Times Books International, 2000.
Korieh, Chima, and Njoku, Raphael (eds.). Missions, States, and European Expansion in Africa, New York: Routledge, 2007.
Kourouma, Ahmadou. Allah n’est pas obligé, Paris: Seuil, 2000
Kränzle, Christina. ‘The limits of travel: Yoko Tawada’s fictional travelogues’, German Life and Letters, 61.2(April 2008), 244–60.Google Scholar
Krielkamp, Vera. The Anglo-Irish Novel and the Big House, Syracuse University Press, 1998.
Krishna, Sumi. India’s Living Languages, New Delhi: Allied Publishers, 1991.
Krishnan, Sanjay. ‘Reading globalization from the margin: the case of Abdullah Munshi’, Representations, 99 (Summer 2007), 40–73.Google Scholar
Krishnaswamy, N., and Burde, Archana S.. The Politics of Indians’ English: Linguistic Colonialism and the Expanding English Empire. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Krishnaswamy, Revathi. ‘Nineteenth century language ideology: a postcolonial perspective’, Interventions, 7.1(2005), 43–71.Google Scholar
Krishnaswamy, Revathi, and Hawley, John C. (eds.). The Postcolonial and the Global, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2007.
Kristeva, Julia. Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection, trans. Roudiez, Leon S., New York: Columbia University Press, 1982.
Kroetsch, Robert. The Lovely Treachery of Words: Essays Selected and New, Toronto and New York: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Krog, Antjie. Country of My Skull, Johannesburg: Random House, 1998.
Kroller, Eve Marie. ‘First impressions: rhetorical strategies in travel writing by Victorian women’, Ariel: A Review of International English Literature, 21.4(October 1990), 87–99.Google Scholar
Kroller, Eve Marie. (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Canadian Literature, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Kronik, John. ‘Editor’s note’, PMLA, 106.3(1991), 393.Google Scholar
Kubayanda, J. Bekunuru. ‘Polyrhythmics and African print poetics: Guillen, Césaire, and Atukwei Okai’, in Anyidoho, Kofi, Porter, Abioseh M., Racine, Daniel and Spleth, Janice (eds.), Interdisciplinary Dimensions of African Literature, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Kuklick, Henrika. The Savage Within: The Social History of British Anthropology, 1885–1945, Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Kulagoe, Celo. ‘White Land’, in Wendt, Albert (ed.), Lali: A Pacific Anthology, Auckland: Longman Paul, 1980.Google Scholar
Kunene, Daniel P.. ‘Language, literature and the struggle for liberation in South Africa’, in Jones, Eldred D., Palmer, Eustace and Jones, Marjorie (eds.), The Question of Language in African Literature Today, London and Trenton, NJ: James Currey and Africa World Press, 1991, pp. 37–50.Google Scholar
Kunene, Mazisi. The Ancestors and the Sacred Mountain: Poems, London: Heinemann, 1982.
Kunene, Mazisi. Anthem of the Decades: A Zulu Epic Dedicated to the Women of Africa, London: Heinemann, 1981.
Kunene, Mazisi. ‘Notes’, Emperor Shaka the Great: A Zulu Epic, London: Heinemann: 1979.Google Scholar
Kureishi, Hanif. The Black Album, London: Faber and Faber, 1995.
Kureishi, Hanif. Buddha of Suburbia, London: Faber and Faber, 1990
Kureishi, Hanif. Dreaming and Scheming: Reflections on Writing and Politics, London: Faber and Faber, 2002.
Kutzinski, Vera M.. ‘The cult of Caliban: collaboration and revisionism in contemporary Caribbean narrative’, in Arnold, A. James (ed.), A History of Literature in the Caribbean, vol. 3, Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1997.Google Scholar
Kuzwayo, Ellen. Call Me Woman, London: Woman’s Press, 1985.
Kyomuhendo, Goreti. ‘Literature and books in Uganda’s cultural framework’, in Portella, Eduardo (ed.), The Book: A World Transformed, Paris: UNESCO, 2001.Google Scholar
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. Tristes Tropiques (1955), trans. John, and Weightman, Doreen, New York: Atheneum, 1973
, Linda. Calomnies, Paris: Christian Bourgois, 1993.
, Linda. Personne, Paris: Christian Bourgois, 2003.
López, Ana M.“Trains of shadows”: early cinema and modernity in Latin America’, in Shohat, Ella and Stam, Robert (eds.), Multiculturalism, Postcoloniality and Transnational Media, New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2003, pp. 99–128.Google Scholar
Lützeler, Paul Michael (ed.). Schriftsteller und ‘Dritte Welt’: Studien zum postkolonialen Blick, Tübingen: Stauffenberg, 1998.
Ladoo, Harold Sonny. No Pain Like this Body, Toronto: Anansi, 1972.
Laférrière, Dany. Je suis un écrivain japonais, Paris: Grasset, 2008.
Laférrière, Dany. Le Goût des jeunes filles, Paris: Grasset, 2005.
Laférrière, Dany. Vers le sud, Paris: Grasset, 2006.
Lahiri, Jhumpa. The Interpreter of Maladies, London: Flamingo, 2000.
Lahiri, Jhumpa. The Namesake, London: Harper Perennial, 2004.
Lahiri, Jhumpa. Unaccustomed Earth, London: Bloomsbury, 2008.
Laing, B. Kojo. Search Sweet Country, London: Heinemann, 1986.
Lal, P. (ed.). Modern Indian Poetry in English: An Anthology and Credo, Calcutta: Writer’s Workshop, 1969.
Lam, Agnes. ‘Defining Hong Kong poetry in English: an answer from linguistics’, World Englishes, 19.3(2000), 387–97.Google Scholar
Lamming, George. In the Castle of My Skin, London: Michael Joseph, 1953.
Lamming, George. The Emigrants (1954), Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1994.
Lamming, George. The Pleasures of Exile, London: Michael Joseph, 1960.
Lamming, George. Water with Berries, New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1972.
Landa, Diego. ‘Relación de las cosas de Yucatán’, ed. Tozzer, Alfred, Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology, vol. XVIII, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University, 1941.Google Scholar
Landau, Paul S., and Kaspin, Deborah D. (eds.). Images and Empires: Visuality in Colonial and Postcolonial Africa, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002.
Lane, MaxBumi manusia (1980)
Lane, Max as Child of All Nations, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin Australia, 1982.
Lane, Max as Footsteps, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin Australia, 1990.
Lane, Max as House of Glass, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin Australia, 1990
Lane, MaxJejak langkah (1985)
Lane, MaxRumah kaca (1988)
Lane, Max as The Earth of Mankind, Ringwood, VIC: Penguin Australia, 1982.
Langton, Marcia. ‘Urbanising Aborigines: the social scientists’ great deception’, Social Alternatives, 2.2(1981), 16–22.Google Scholar
Larkin, Emmet. The Consolidation of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1860–1870, Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1987.
Larkin, Emmet. The Historical Dimensions of Irish Catholicism, Dublin: Four Courts, 1997.
Larkin, Emmet. The Pastoral Role of the Roman Catholic Church in Pre-Famine Ireland, 1750–1850, Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006.
Laronde, Michel. Autour du roman beur: immigration et identité, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1993.
Larsen, Neil. ‘The “boom” novel and the cold war in Latin America’, Reading North by South: On Latin American Culture and Politics, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995, pp. 64–78.Google Scholar
las Casas, Bartolomé. The Devastation of the Indies: A Brief Account, trans. Herma Briffault, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992.
Lattas, Andrew. ‘Essentialism, meaning and resistance: aboriginality and the politics of authenticity’, Oceania, 63.3(1993), 240–67.Google Scholar
Laurence, Margaret. The Diviners, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1975.
Laurence, Margaret. Heart of a Stranger, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1976.
Laurence, Margaret. The Stone Angel, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1964.
Laverdière, Lucien. L’Africain et le missionnaire: l’image du missionnaire dans la littérature africaine d’expression française, Montreal: Bellarmin, 1987.
Lawrence, D. H.Studies in Classic American Literature (1924), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1971.
Lawrence, Karen R.Penelope Voyages: Women and Travel in the British Literary Tradition, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994.
Lawrence, T. E.Seven Pillars of Wisdom: A Triumph (1926), London: Jonathan Cape, 1935.
Laye, Camara. The Dark Child (L’Enfant noir, 1953), trans. Kirkup, James, London: Collins, 1955.
Lazarus, Neil. Resistance in Postcolonial African Fiction, New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993.
Lazarus, Neil. (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Postcolonial Literary Studies, Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Le, Nam. The Boat, Sydney: Penguin, 2008.
Le Bris, Michel. ‘Pour une “littérature-monde” en français’, Le Monde des livres, 16 March 2007, p. 2.Google Scholar
Le Bris, Michel, and Rouaud, Jean. Pour une littérature-monde, Paris: Gallimard, 2007.
Le Clézio, J-M.Chercheur d’or, Paris: Gallimard, 1985.
Le Clézio, J-M.La Quarantaine, Paris: Gallimard, 1995.
Le Clézio, J-M.Onitsha, Paris: Gallimard, 1991.
Le Clézio, J-M.Ourania, Paris: Gallimard, 2006.
Le Clézio, J-M.Voyage à Rodrigues, Paris: Gallimard, 1986.
León-Portilla, Miguel (ed). The Broken Spears: The Aztec Account of the Conquest of Mexico, Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.
Leach, Edmund. Claude Lévi-Strauss, University of Chicago Press, 1989.
Lear, Jonathan. Radical Hope: Ethics in the Face of Cultural Devastation, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2006.
Leavis, Q. D.Fiction and the Reading Public, London: Chatto & Windus, 1965.
Leckie, Ross. ‘Empire and amnesia: the poetry of Derek Walcott’, Verse, 11.2(1994), pp. 104–12.Google Scholar
Lee, Dennis. ‘Cadence, country, silence: writing in a colonial space’, in Daymond, Douglas M. and Monkman, Leslie G. (eds.), Towards a Canadian Literature: Essays, Editorials & Manifestos, vol. 2, Ottawa: Tecumseh Press, 1985, pp. 497–520.Google Scholar
Lee, Jenny, Mead, Philip and Murnane, Gerald (eds.). The Temperament of Generations: Fifty Years of Writing inMeanjin, Melbourne University Press, 1990.
Lee, John Robert. Elemental: New and Selected Poems, Leeds: Peepal Tree Press, 2008.
Lee, John Robert. Possessions, St Lucia, n.p., 1984.
Leerssen, Joep. Mere Irish and Fíor-Ghael: Studies on Irish Nationality, Its Development and Literary Expression prior to the Nineteenth-Century, Cork University Press, 1996.
Leerssen, Joep. Remembrance and Imagination: Patterns in the Historical and Literary Imagination of Ireland in the Nineteenth Century, Cork University Press, 1996.
Lehner, Sonja. ‘“Unter die Deutschen gefallen”: Afrikanische Literatur in deutscher Sprache und der schwierige Weg zur Interkulturalität’, in Moustapha, M. and Göttsche, Dirk (eds.), Interkulturelle Texturen: Afrika und Deutschland, Bielefeld: Aisthesis, 2003, pp. 45–74.Google Scholar
Leinier, Jacqueline. ‘Interview avec Albert Memmi’, Présence francophone, 6 (1973), 71–8.Google Scholar
Leitch, Thomas. Film Adaptation and Its Discontents: From Gone with the Wind to The Passion of the Christ, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2007.
Leite, Ana Mafalda. ‘Angola’, in Chabal, Patrick, Augel, Moema Parente, Brookshaw, David, Leite, Ana Mafalda and Shaw, Caroline (eds.), The Postcolonial Literature of Lusophone Africa, Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Lejeune, Philippe. ‘The autobiographical contract’, French Literary Theory Today: A Reader, ed. Todorov, Tzvetan, trans. Carter, R., Cambridge University Press, 1982, pp. 192–222.Google Scholar
Lemire, Maurice (ed.). Dictionnaire des oeuvres littéraires du Québec, Montreal: Fides, 1978, 2nd edn 1980.
Lemire, Maurice, and Saint-Jacques, Denis (eds.). La Vie littéraire au Québec, 7 vols., Sainte-Foy, Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 19912005.
Lennox, Sara. ‘Das afrikanische Gesicht, das in deinem Raum spricht: Postkoloniale Autoren in Deutschland: Kum’a Ndumbe III und Uche Nduka’, in Abel, Julia, Bay, Hansjörg, Blödorn, Andreas and Hamann, Christof (eds.), Text + Kritik Sonderband Literatur und Migration, Munich: edition text + kritik, 2006, pp. 167–76.Google Scholar
Lennox, Sara. ‘From postcolonial to transnational approaches in German studies’, in Linder, Ulrike, Möhring, Maren, Stein, Mark and Stroh, Silke (eds.), Hybrid Cultures, Nervous States: Britain and Germany in a (Post) Colonial World, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2011, pp. xlvii–lxxiii.Google Scholar
Leonard, Irving. Books of the Brave: Being an Account of Books and Men in the Spanish Conquest and Settlement of the Sixteenth-Century New World, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992.
Lequin, Luice, and Verthuy, Maïr (eds.). Multi-culture, multi-écriture: la voix migrante au féminin en France et au Canada, Paris and Montreal: L’Harmattan, 1996.
Lessing, Doris. In Pursuit of the English: A Documentary, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1960.
Levine, Herbert J.Union and disunion in “Song of Myself”’, American Literature, 59.4(1987), 570–89.Google Scholar
Levinovitz, Wallin, Agneta, , and Ringertz, Nils. The Nobel Prize: The First 100 Years, London: Imperial College Press and World Scientific Publishing Co., 2001.
Levy, Andrea. Every Light in the House Burnin’, London: Headline Review, 1994.
Levy, Andrea. Never Far From Nowhere, London: Headline Review, 1996.
Levy, Andrea. Small Island, London: Headline Review, 2004.
Levy, Judith. Displacement and Autobiography, London: Garland, 1995.
Lewes, Darby. ‘Homotextuality: revealed and revealing texts’, in Lewes, Darby (ed.), Double Vision: Literary Palimpsests of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries, London: Rowman & Littlefield, 2008.Google Scholar
Lewis, Donald M. (ed.). Christianity Reborn: The Global Expansion of Evangelicalism in the Twentieth Century, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 2004.
Lewis, Rupert, and Bryan, Patrick, Garvey: His Work and Impact, Mona: University of the West Indies, 1988.
Lezama Lima, J.La expresión americana, Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1993.
Lezama Lima, J.Paradiso, Madrid: Colección Archivos, 1988
Li, Victor. The Neo-Primitivist Turn: Critical Reflections on Alterity, Culture, and Modernity, University of Toronto Press, 2006.
Liang, Lee Kok. Flowers in the Sky, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Asia, 1981.
Liang, Lee Kok. London Does Not Belong to Me, ed. Harrex, Syd and Wilson, Bernard, Petaling Jaya: Maya Press, 2003.
Liang, Lee Kok. The Mutes in the Sun and Other Stories, Kuala Lumpur: Rayirath (Raybooks) Publications, 1963.
Liardet, Frances as Girls of Alexandria, London: Quartet Books, 1993.
Lie, Nadia. ‘Countering Caliban: Roberto Fernández Retamar and the postcolonial debate’, in Janine Little Nyoongah, ‘Talking with Ruby Langford Ginibi’, Hecate, 20.1(1994), 101–21.Google Scholar
Lie, Nadia, and D’haen, Theo (eds.). Constellation Caliban: Figurations of a Character, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1997.
Lie, Nadia, and D’haen, Theo Spanish and English. Adapted from Laura Esquivel, Like Water for Chocolate (1989).
Liliuokalani, . Hawaii’s Story by Hawaii’s Queen, Boston: Lothrop, Lee & Shepard, 1898.
Lim, Catherine. Little Ironies: Stories of Singapore, Singapore: Heinemann Asia, 1978.
Lim, J. A.Literature and Politics: The Colonial Experience in Nine Philippine Novels, Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1993.
Lim, Shirley Geok-lin. Crossing the Peninsula & Other Poems, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Asia, 1980.
Lim, Shirley Geok-lin. Life’s Mysteries: The Best of Shirley Lim, Singapore: Times Books International, 1995.
Lim, Shirley Geok-lin. Nationalism and Literature, Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1993.
Lim, Shirley Geok-lin. Writing S.E./Asia in English: Against the Grain, London: Skoob, 1994.
Lim, Suchen Christine. Fistful of Colours (1992), Singapore: EPB, 2003.
Lim-Wilson, Fatima. Wandering Roots 1978–1988, Pasig City: Anvil Publishing, 1991.
Lindfors, Bernth, ‘Beating the White Man at his own game: Nigerian reaction to the 1986 Nobel Prize in Literature’, Black American Forum, 22 (Autumn 1988), 475–88.Google Scholar
Lindfors, Bernth, ‘An interview with Okot p’Bitek’, World Literature Written in English, 16.2 (1977), 281–99.Google Scholar
Linebaugh, Peter, and Rediker, Marcus. The Many-Headed Hydra: Sailors, Slaves, Commoners, and the Hidden History of the Revolutionary Atlantic, Boston: Beacon Press, 2000.
Lisle, Debbie. The Global Politics of Contemporary Travel Writing, Cambridge University Press, 2006
Lissock, Jean Paul. Mein Freund der weiße Mann: Von Kamerun nach Deutschland, Berlin: Frieling, 1997.
Liu, Lydia He. Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity: China, 1900–1937, Stanford University Press, 1995.
Lively, Penelope. Moon Tiger, London: André Deutsch, 1987.
Livermore, Harold V. as Royal Commentaries of the Incas and General History of Peru, 2 vols., Austin: University of Texas Press, 1966.
Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa etc., London: John Murray, 1857.
Lloyd, David. Anomalous States: Irish Writing and the Post-Colonial Moment, Dublin: Lilliput, 1993.
Lloyd, George A.Egypt since Cromer, 2 vols., London: Macmillan, 1933.
lo Liyong, Taban. Another Nigger Dead: Poems, London: Heinemann, 1972.
Lockwood, Douglas. I, The Aboriginal, Adelaide: Rigby, 1962.
Lohia, Rammanohar. Notes and Comments, vol. 1, Hyderabad: Rammanohar Lohia Samata Vidyalaya Nyas, Prakashan Vibhag, 1972.
Loko, El. Der Blues in mir, Wuppertal: Krumbeck, 1986.
Loomba, Ania. Colonialism/Postcolonialism, London: Routledge, 2005.
Loomba, Ania, Kaul, Suvir, Bunzl, Matti, Burton, Antoinette and Esty, Jed (eds.), Postcolonial Studies and Beyond, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002.
Loomba, Ania, and Orkin, Martin (eds.). Post-Colonial Shakespeares, New York and London: Routledge, 1998.
Lorde, Audre. Zami: A New Spelling of My Name, Watertown: Persephone Press, 1982.
Lorenzen, David N.Who invented Hinduism?’ Comparative Studies in Society and History, 41.4 (1999), 630–59.Google Scholar
Lovelace, Earl. The Dragon Can’t Dance, London: André Deutsch, 1979.
Lovelace, Earl. Jestina’s Calypso, London: Heinemann, 1984.
Lovelace, Earl. Salt, London: Faber and Faber, 1996.
Lovelace, Earl. While Gods Are Falling, London: Collins, 1965.
Lovelace, Earl. Wine of Astonishment, London: André Deutsch, 1982.
Lovesey, Oliver. ‘Chained letters: African prison diaries and “national allegory”’, Research in African Literatures, 26.4 (Winter 1995), 31–45.Google Scholar
Low, Gail. ‘Publishing histories’, in Richards, David and Chew, Shirley (eds.), A Concise Companion to Postcolonial Literature, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2010, pp. 204–28.Google Scholar
Lowe, Lisa. ‘Autobiography out of empire’, Small Axe, 28.13 (March 2009), 98–11.Google Scholar
Loxley, Diana. Problematic Shores: The Literature of Islands, New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990.
Lucashenko, Melissa. Hard Yards, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1999.
Lucashenko, Melissa. Steam Pigs, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1997.
Lusane, Clarence. Hitler’s Black Victims: The Historical Experiences of Afro-Germans, European Blacks, Africans, and African Americans in the Nazi Era, New York: Routledge, 2003.
Luscher, Robert M. ‘The short story sequence: an open book’, in Lohafer, Susan and Clarey, Jo Ellyn (eds.), Short Story Theory at a Crossroads, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1989, pp. 148–67.Google Scholar
Lutgendorf, Philip. The Life of a Text: Performing the Ramcharitmanas of Tulsidas, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.
Lynch, John. ‘The origins of Spanish American independence’, in Bethell, Leslie (ed.), The Cambridge History of Latin America, vol. 3, Cambridge University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Lynch, John. The Spanish American Revolutions 1808–1826, New York: W. W. Norton, 1986.
Lynch, Niamh. ‘Defining Irish nationalist anti-imperialism: Thomas Davis and John Mitchel’, éire-Ireland, 42.1–2 (Spring/Summer 2007), 82–107.Google Scholar
Mühleisen, Susanne. Creole Discourse: Exploring Prestige Formation and Change across Caribbean English-lexicon Creoles, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 2002.
Mühlhäusler, Peter. Linguistic Ecology: Language Change and Linguistic Imperialism in the Pacific Region, London: Routledge, 1996.
Mūsā, Salāmah. Arabic Poetry: Trajectories of Modernity and Tradition. London: Routledge, 2006.
Mūsā, Salāmah. ‘Engaging globalism in modern Arabic literature’, MLQ 62.2 (June 2007), 305–31.Google Scholar
Mūsā, Salāmah. Islam on the Street: The Religious Dynamic in Modern Arabic Literary Production, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009.
Mūsā, Salāmah. Tarbiyat Salāmah Mūsā, trans. Schuman, L. O. as The Education of Salamah Musa, Leiden: Brill, 1961; repr. Boston Beacon Press, 1991.
Maḥfūẓ, NajĪb. Awlād Ḥāratina, trans. Theroux, Peter as Children of the Alley, New York: Anchor Books, 1996.
Maḥfūẓ, NajĪb. Malḥamat al-ḥarāfĪsh (1977)
Mabanckou, Alain. Black Bazar, Paris: Seuil, 2009.
Mabanckou, Alain. Bleu Blanc Rouge, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1998.
Macaulay, Thomas Babington. ‘Minute on Indian Education’ (2 February 1835), in Harlow, Barbara and Carter, Mia (eds.), Imperialism and Orientalism: A Documentary Sourcebook, London: Blackwell, 1999, pp. 56–62Google Scholar
MacDonagh, Oliver. O’Connell: The Life of Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1847, London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1991.
Macey, David. Frantz Fanon, New York: Picador, 2002.
MacGaffey, Wyatt. Modern Kongo Prophets: Religion in a Plural Society, Bloomington: Indiana Press University, 1983.
Macgowan, Kenneth. Behind the Screen: The History and Techniques of the Motion Picture, New York: Delacorte Press, 1965.
Macharia, Sophie. ‘Romance, (in) visibility and agency in Grace Ogot’s The Strange Bride and “The White Veil”’, in Ogude, James and Nyairo, Joyce (eds.), Urban Legends, Colonial Myths: Popular Culture and Literature in East Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2007, pp. 261–80.Google Scholar
Macherey, Pierre. A Theory of Literary Production (1966), trans. Geoffrey Wall London: Routledge, 1978.
MacInnes, Colin. London, City of Any Dream, New York: Bramhall House, 1962.
MacInnes, Colin. ‘A short guide for Jumbles (to the life of their coloured brethren in England)’, in England, Half English: A Polyphoto of the Fifties (1961), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1966, pp. 23–33.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, Peter Rutherford. Inter-religious Encounters in Nigeria. S. A. Crowther’s Attitude to African Traditional Religion and Islam, Leicester University Press, 1976.
MacLennan, Hugh. Two Solitudes (1945), Toronto: Stoddart, 1993.
MacLeod, Alistair. No Great Mischief, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1999.
MacMahon, Timothy. Grand Opportunity: The Gaelic Revival and Irish Society, 1893–1910, New York: Syracuse University Press, 2008.
Madge, Elliot Walter. Henry Derozio the Eurasian Poet and Reformer (1905), ed. Choudhuri, Subir Ray, Calcutta: Naya Prokash, 1982.
Magnier, Bernard. ‘Beurs noirs à Black Babel’, Notre Librairie, 103 (1990), 102–7.Google Scholar
Maguire, R. J. as The Atheist, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press 1972.
Mahany, Habiba. Je kiffe ma race, Paris: J. C. Lattès, 2008.
Mahfouz, Naguib. Midaq Alley (1947), trans. Gassick, Trevor Le, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1988.
Mair, Christian. (ed.). The Politics of English as a World Language: New Horizons in Postcolonial Cultural Studies, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2003.
Mais, Roger. Brother Man, London: Jonathan Cape, 1954.
Makdisi, Saree S.The empire renarrated: Season of Migration to the North and the reinvention of the present’, Critical Inquiry, 18 (Summer 1992), 804–20.Google Scholar
Malabari, B. M.The Indian Eye on English Life, London: A. Constable and Co., 1893.
Malak, Amin. Muslim Narratives and the Discourse of English, New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
Maley, Yon. ‘The language of the law’, in Gibbons, John (ed.), Language and the Law, London: Longman, 1994, pp. 11–50.Google Scholar
Malik, Kenan. From Fatwa to Jihad: The Rushdie Affair and Its Legacy, London: Atlantic, 2009.
Malik, Suchita. Indian Memsahib, New Delhi: Rupa, 2009.
Malkani, Gautam. Londonstani, London: Harper Perennial, 2007.
Malouf, David. Remembering Babylon, Milsons Point, NSW: Chatto & Windus, 1993
Mamani, Abdoulaye, Sarraounia (1980).
Man, Paul. ‘A modern master: Jorge Luis Borges’, Critical Writings 1953–1978, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1989, pp. 123–9.Google Scholar
Manalang Gloria, Angela. The Complete Poems of Angela Manalang Gloria, ed. Manlapaz, Edna Zapanta, Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila University Press, 1993.
Mandani, Mahmood. Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism, Princeton University Press, 1997.
Mandela, Nelson. Long Walk to Freedom: The Autobiography of Nelson Mandela, London: Little, Brown, 1994.
Mandela, Nelson. ‘The Rivonia trial, 1964’, in Quayson, Ato (ed.), Nelson Mandela: No Easy Walk to Freedom, London: Penguin, 2002.Google Scholar
Mangua, Charles. Son of Woman (1971), Nairobi: Spear Books, 1988.
Manheim, Ralph as Bound to Violence, London: Heinemann, 1971.
Mani, Lata. ‘Multiple mediations: feminist scholarship in the age of multinational reception’, Feminist Review, 35 (1990), 24–41.Google Scholar
Maniam, K. S.In a Far Country, London: Skoob Pacifica, 1993.
Maniam, K. S.The Return, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Asia, 1981.
Mann, Susan Garland. The Short Story Cycle: A Genre Companion and Reference Guide, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1988.
Manto, Saadat Hasan. ‘Toba Tek Singh’ (1955)
Manuel, Peter (with Kenneth Bilby and Michael Largey). Caribbean Currents: Caribbean Music from Rumba to Reggae, Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1995.
Manzano, Juan Francisco. Autobiografía de un esclavo, ed. Schulman, Iván, Madrid: Guadarrama, 1975.
Manzano, Juan Francisco. Autobiography of a Slave. Autobiografa de un esclavo. A Bilingual Edition, trans. Garfield, Evelyn Picon, ed. Schulman, Ivan, Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1996.
Maracle, Lee. I Am Woman: A Native Perspective on Sociology and Feminism, Vancouver: Write On Press, 1988.
Maran, René. Batouala, trans. Beck, B. and Mboukou, A., Washington,DC: BlackOrpheus, 1972.
Marcus, Millicent. Filmmaking by the Book: Italian Cinema and Literary Adaptation, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1993.
Marechera, Dambudzo. The House of Hunger, London: Heinemann, 1978.
Margolin, Uri. ‘Telling in the plural: from grammar to ideology’, Poetics Today, 21.3 (2000), 591–618.Google Scholar
Margolin, Uri. ‘Telling our story: on “we” literary narratives’, Language and Literature, 5 (2000), 115–33.Google Scholar
Markandaya, Kamala. Nectar in a Sieve, London: Putnam, 1954.
Markandaya, Kamala. The Nowhere Man, London: Allen Lane; New York: John Day, 1972.
Markandaya, Kamala. Pleasure City, London: Chatto & Windus, 1982.
Markham, Archie. Human Rites: Selected Poems, 1970–1982, London: Anvil, 1984.
Marrant, John. A Journal of the Rev. John Marrant from August the 18th, 1785, to the 16th of March, 1790 (1790)
Marshall, Brenda K.Teaching the Postmodern: Fiction and Theory, New York: Routledge, 1992.
Marshall, Paule. Brown Girl, Brownstones (1959)
Marshall, Paule. The Chosen Place, The Timeless People (1969)
Marshall, Paule. Daughters, New York: Atheneum, 1991.
Marshall, Paule. The Fisher King, New York: Scribner’s, 2000.
Marshall, Paule. Praisesong for the Widow, New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1983.
Marshall, Paule. Soul Clap Hands and Sing, Washington: Howard University Press, 1988.
Marshall, Peter J. (ed.). The British Discovery of Hinduism in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Marson, Una. The Moth and the Star, Kingston, Jamaica: Gleaner, 1937.
Martin, David. Pentecostalism: The World Their Parish, Oxford: Blackwell, 2002.
Martin, Gerald. ‘Introduction’, in Martin, Gerald (trans. and ed.), Asturias, Miguel Angel, Men of Maize, London and New York: Verso, 1988.Google Scholar
Martin, Gerald. Journeys Through the Labyrinth: Latin American Fiction in the Twentieth Century, London and New York: Verso, 1989.
Martin, Steve. Britain’s Slave Trade, Basingstoke: Channel 4/Macmillan, 1999.
Martin, Tony, Literary Garveyism: Garvey, Black Arts and the Harlem Renaissance, Dover, MA: The Majority Press, 1983.
Martin, Gerald as Men of Maize, University of Pittsburgh Press, 1993.
Marx, Karl, and Engels, Friedrich. The German Ideology, London: Lawrence & Wishart, 1975.
Massaquoi, Hans. Destined to Witness: Growing Up Black in Nazi Germany, New York: Perennial, 1999.
Massaquoi, Hans. Hänschen klein, ging allein …: Mein Weg in die neue Welt. Munich: Scherz, 2004.
Massey, Doreen. For Space, London: Sage Publications, 2005.
Massey, Doreen. Space, Place and Gender, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994.
Mathabane, Mark, Kaffir Boy, New York: Macmillan, 1986.
Mathews, P. J.Revival: The Abbey Theatre, Sinn Féin, The Gaelic League and the Co-operative Movement, Cork University Press, 2003.
Matthiessen, Peter. At Play in the Fields of the Lord (1965), New York: Vintage, 1991.
Matura, Mustapha. Playboy of the West Indies, stage play, London, 1984.
Mauss, Marcel. Essai sur le don: forme et raison de l’échange dans les sociétés archaïques, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 2007.
Maximin, Daniel. Isolé Soleil, Paris: Seuil, 1981
Maximin, Daniel. Lone Sun, Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 1989.
Maximin, Daniel. Soufrières, Paris: Seuil, 1987.
Maximin, Daniel. Tu, c’est l’enfance, Paris: Gallimard, 2004.
Mayamba, Pierre Kembo. Verlorene Gefühle: Leben zwischen zwei Heimaten, Frankfurt am Main: Haag + Herchen, 1995.
Mazimpaka, Thomas. Ein Tutsi in Deutschland: Schicksal eines Flüchtlings, Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1997.
Mazrui, Alamin M.Relativism, universalism and the language of African literature’, Research in African Literatures, 23.1 (1992), 65–72.Google Scholar
Mazrui, Alamin M.Swahili beyond the Boundaries: Literature, Language and Identity, Athens, OH: Ohio University Press, 2007.
Mazuchelli, Nina Elizabeth. The Indian Alps and How We Crossed Them. Being a Narrative of Two Years’ Residence in the Eastern Himalaya and Two Months’ Tour into the Interior. By a Lady Pioneer. Illustrated by Herself, London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1876.
Mazzon, Gabriella. ‘English historical linguistics and the definition of language varieties’, Linguistica e Filologia, 9 (1999), 89–109.Google Scholar
Mazzon, Gabriella. ‘The ideology of the standard and the development of Extraterritorial Englishes’, in Wright, Laura (ed.), The Development of Standard English 1300–1800. Theories Descriptions Conflicts, Cambridge University Press, 2000, pp. 73–92.Google Scholar
Mazzon, Gabriella. L’inglese di Malta, Naples: Liguori, 1992.
Mazzon, Gabriella. ‘The use of English as a social discriminator in post-independence India: the socio-linguistics of A Suitable Boy, by Vikram Seth’, in Barisone, Ermanno, Maggioni, Maria Luisa and Tornaghi, Paola (eds.), The History of English and the Dynamics of Power, Alessandria: Edizioni dell’Orso, 2004, pp. 289–303.Google Scholar
Mbakop, Hilaire. Mambé’s Heimat: Ein Streifzug durch den Alltag Kameruns, Oberhausen: Athena, 2007.
Mbanckou, Alain. Mémoires de porc-épic, Paris: Seuil, 2006.
Mbembe, Achille. Afriques indociles: Christianisme, pouvoir et état en société post-coloniale, Paris: Karthala, 1988.
Mbembe, Achille. On the Postcolony: Studies in the History of Society and Culture, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2001.
Mbembe, Achille. ‘Provisional notes on the postcolony’, Africa 62.1 (1992), 3–37Google Scholar
Mbembe, Achille. ‘The banality of power and the aesthetics of vulgarity in the postcolony’, Public Culture, 4.2 (1992), 1–30.Google Scholar
Mbembe, Achille. ‘La république désœuvrée: la France à l’ère post-coloniale’, Débat, 137 (2005), 159–75.Google Scholar
Mbiti, John. Bible and Theology in African Christianity, Nairobi: Oxford University Press, 1986.
Mbiti, John. ‘Christianity and African culture’, Journal of Theology for Southern Africa, 1 (September 1986), 26–40.Google Scholar
McArthur, Tom. ‘The English languages?English Today, 11 (1987), 9–11.Google Scholar
McArthur, Tom. The English Languages, Cambridge University Press, 1998.
McArthur, Tom. ‘World English and world Englishes: trends, tensions, varieties, and standards’, Language Teaching, 34 (2001), 1–20.Google Scholar
McArthur, Tom. (ed.). The Oxford Companion to the English Language, Oxford University Press, 1992.
McCarthy, Mary. The Company She Keeps (1942), London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1982.
McCarthy, Steven. Black Angels – Red Blood, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1998.
McClintock, Ann. ‘The angel of progress: pitfalls of the term “post-colonialism”’, Social Text, 31.32 (1992), 84–98.Google Scholar
McCormack, W. J.Ascendancy and Tradition in Anglo-Irish Literary History, 1789–1939, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
McCourt, Edward A.The Canadian West in Fiction, Toronto: Ryerson, 1949.
McCully, B.English Education and the Origins of Indian Nationalism, New York: Columbia University Press, 1966.
McDonald, Peter. The Literature Police: Apartheid Censorship and Its Cultural Consequences, Oxford University Press, 2009
McEwan, Ian. Black Dog, London: Cape, 1992.
McEwan, Ian. ‘Butterflies’, First Love, Last Rites, London: Cape, 1979, pp. 79–96.Google Scholar
McEwan, Ian. The Comfort of Strangers, London: Cape, 1981.
McFarlane, Brian. Novel to Film: An Introduction to the Theory of Adaptation, New York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
McGahan, Andrew. Praise, North Sydney: Allen & Unwin, 1992.
McGahan, Andrew. The White Earth, Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 2004.
McGrane, Bernard. Beyond Anthropology: Society and the Other, New York: Columbia University Press, 1989.
McGregor, Russell. Imagined Destinies: Aboriginal Australians and the Doomed Race Theory 1880–1939, Carlton, VIC: Melbourne University Press, 1997.
McKay, Claude, Banjo: A Story Without a Plot, London: Harper 1929.
McKay, Claude, Complete Poems, ed. Maxwell, William J., Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2004.
McKay, Claude, Constab Ballads, London: Watts and Co., 1912.
McKay, Claude, Home to Harlem, New York: Harper, 1928.
McKean, Lise. Divine Enterprise: Gurus and the Hindu Nationalist Movement, University of Chicago Press, 1996.
McKegney, Sam. Magic Weapons: Aboriginal Writers Remaking Community after Residential School, Winnipeg: University of Manitoba, 2007.
McLaren, Peter. ‘The ethnographer as postmodern flâneur’, in Tierney, William G. and Lincoln, Yvonna S. (eds.), Representation and the Text: Re-Framing the Narrative Voice, New York: SUNY Press, 1997.Google Scholar
McLaren, Philip. Lightning Mine, Pymble, NSW: HarperCollins, 1999.
McLaren, Philip. Murder in Utopia, Federal, NSW: Cockatoo Books, 2008.
McLaren, Philip. Scream Black Murder, Pymble, NSW: HarperCollins, 1995.
McLaren, Philip. Sweet Water–Stolen Land, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1993.
McLaren, Philip. There’ll Be New Dreams, Broome, WA: Magabala Books, 2001.
McLean, Ian. ‘Aboriginality’, in Kleinert, Sylvia and Neale, Margo (eds.), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture, Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
McLeod, Alan L. (ed.). The Commonwealth Pen: An Introduction to the Literature of the British Commonwealth, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1961.
McLeod, Alan L.Commonwealth studies in the United States’, in Maes-Jelinek, Hena, Petersen, Kirsten Holst and Rutherford, Anna (eds.), A Shaping of Connections: Commonwealth Literature Studies – Then and Now, Sydney: Dungaroo Press, 1989, pp. 9–13.Google Scholar
McLeod, Hugh (ed.). Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. IX World Christianities, c.1914–c.2000, Cambridge: New York ahl, Cambridge University Press, 2006.
McLeod, John. Beginning Postcolonialism, Manchester University Press, 2000.
McLeod, John. Postcolonial London: Rewriting the Metropolis, London and New York: Routledge, 2004.
McWatt, Tessa. This Body, Toronto: HarperCollins, 2004.
Mda, Zakes. The Heart of Redness, Cape Town: Oxford University Press Southern Africa, 2000.
Mda, Zakes. The Madonna of Excelsior, Cape Town: Oxford University Press Southern Africa, 2002.
Mda, Zakes. Ways of Dying, Cape Town: Oxford University Press Southern Africa, 1995.
Mda, Zakes. When People Play People: Development Communication through Theatre, London and New Jersey: Zed Books; Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 1993.
Mead, Philip. Networked Language: Culture & History in Australian Poetry, North Melbourne, VIC: Australian Scholarly Publishing, 2008.
Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna. ‘Introduction’, in Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed.), A History of Indian Literature in English, London: Hurst & Co., 2003, pp. 1–26.Google Scholar
Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna. (ed.). A Concise History of Indian Literature in English, New Delhi: Permanent Black, 2008.
Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna. (ed.). The Oxford India Anthology of Twelve Modern Indian Poets, Kolkata: Oxford India Press, 1992.
Mehta, Gita. A River Sutra (1993), London: Vintage, 2007.
Mehta, Suketu. Maximum City: Bombay Lost and Found, New York: Knopf, 2004.
Mei, Lau Siew. Playing Madame Mao, Rose Bay, NSW: Brandl & Schlesinger, 2000.
Meier, Matt and Ribeira, Feliciano. Mexicans Americans/American Mexicans: From Conquistadores to Chicanos, New York: Hill and Wang, 1995.
Meindl, Dieter. ‘Der Kurzgeschichtenzyklus als modernistisches Genre’, Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift, 33 (1983), 216–27Google Scholar
Melville, Herman, Billy Budd (1924).
Melville, Pauline. Shape-Shifter, London: Women’s Press, 1990.
Memmi, Albert. Agar, Paris: Gallimard, 1956, 1984
Memmi, Albert. à contre-courants, Paris: Nouvel objet, 1993.
Memmi, Albert. Decolonization and the Decolonized, trans. Bononno, R., Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
Memmi, Albert. Le Désert ou la vie et les aventures de Djoubir Ouali El-Mammi, Paris: Gallimard, 1989.
Memmi, Albert. Liberation of the Jew, ed. Hyun, J., New York: Viking, 1966.
Memmi, Albert. Nomade immobile, Paris: Arléa, 2000.
Memmi, Albert. Portrait du colonisé précédé du portrait du colonisateur, Paris: Correa, Buchet/Chastel, 1957
Memmi, Albert. The Colonizer and the Colonized, New York: Orion, 1965; reissued Boston: Beacon, 1984.
Memmi, Albert. Portrait of a Jew, trans. Abbott, E., New York: Viking, 1962.
Memmi, Albert. Racism, trans. Martinot, S., Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
Memmi, Albert. Scorpion or the Imaginary Confession, trans. Levieux, Eleanor, New York: Grossman, 1971.
Memmi, Albert. Statue de sel, Paris: Correa, 1953
Memmi, Albert. Roditi, E. as Pillar of Salt, Boston: Beacon Press, 1992.
Memmi, Albert. ‘La Vie impossible de Frantz Fanon’, Esprit (1971), 248–73.Google Scholar
Menchú, Rigoberta. I, Rigoberta Menchú: An Indian Woman in Guatemala, ed. Burgos-Debray, E., trans. Wright, A., London: Verso, 1984.
Mendes, Alfred, Black Fauns, London: Duckworth, 1935.
Mendes, Alfred, Pitch Lake, London: Duckworth, 1934.
Mendis, Ranjini. ‘Editorial’, Postcolonial Text, 1.1 (2004).Google Scholar
Menton, Seymour. Historia verdadera del realismo mágico, México: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1998.
Mepin, Daniel. Die Weissagung der Ahnen, Bad Honnef: Horlemann, 1997.
Mercado, Tununa. En estado de memoria, Buenos Aires: Ada Korn, 1990
Mercado, Tununa. Kahn, P. as In a State of Memory, University of Nebraska Press, 2001.
Merritt, R. J.The Cake Man, Woollahra, NSW: Currency Press, 1978.
Mertner, Edgar. ‘Kipling und die Gattung des Short-Story-Zyklus’, in Borgmeier, R. (ed.), Gattungsprobleme in der anglo-amerikanischen Literatur. Beiträge für Ulrich Suerbaum zu seinem 60. Geburtstag, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1986, pp. 140–54.Google Scholar
Messina, Jean-Paul (ed.). Des prêtres noirs s’interrogent: quarante ans après, quelle actualité et quelle pertinence théologiques?, Yaoundé: Presses de l’UCAC, 2000.
Mesthrie, Rajend. ‘World Englishes and the multilingual history of English’, World Englishes 25.3–4 (2006), 381–90.Google Scholar
Meyer, Birgit, ‘“Delivered from the powers of darkness”: confessions of satanic riches in Christian Ghana’, Africa, 65.2 (1995), 236–55.Google Scholar
Meyer, Birgit, ‘Ghanaian popular cinema and the magic in and of film’, in Meyer, Birgit and Pels, Peter (eds.), Magic and Modernity: Interfaces of Revelation and Concealment, Stanford University Press, 2003, pp. 200–2.Google Scholar
Miano, Léonora. Contours du jour qui vient, Paris: Plon, 2006.
Miano, Léonora. L’Intérieur de la nuit, Paris: Plon, 2005.
Michaels, Jennifer. ‘“Fühlst du dich als Deutsche oder als Afrikanerin?” May Ayim’s search for an Afro-German identity in her poetry and essays’, German Life and Letters, 59.4 (2006), 500–14.Google Scholar
Mignolo, Walter. The Darker Side of the Renaissance: Literacy, Territoriality and Colonization, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1995.
Mignolo, Walter. The Idea of Latin America (Blackwell Manifestos), Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, 2005.
Mignolo, Walter. Local Histories/Global Designs: Essays on the Coloniality of Power, Subaltern Knowledges, and Border Thinking, Princeton University Press, 2000.
Mihardja, Achdiat K.Atheis (1949)
Miki, R.Broken Entries: Race, Subjectivity, Writing: Essays, Toronto: Mercury Press, 1998.
Miller, Alex. The Ancestor Game, Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 2003.
Miller, Alex. Journey to the Stone Country, Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 2002.
Miller, Christopher L.Trait d’union: injunction and dismemberment in Yambo Ouologuem’s Le Devoir de violence’, in Wise, Christopher (ed.), Yambo Ouologuem: Postcolonial Writer, Islamic Militant, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, 1999, pp. 109–19.Google Scholar
Miller, Cristanne, ‘Mixing it up in M. Nourbese Philip’s poetic recipes’, in Brogan, Jacqueline Vaught and Candelaria, Cordelia Chávez (eds.), Women Poets of the Americas, University of Notre Dame Press, 1999, pp. 233–53.Google Scholar
Miller, James R.Shingwauk’s Vision: A History of Native Residential Schools, University of Toronto Press, 1996.
Mills, Kenneth. ‘The naturalization of Andean Christianities’, in Hsia, R. Po-Chia (ed.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 6, Cambridge University Press, 2007.Google Scholar
Mills, Sara. Discourses of Difference: An Analysis of Women’s Travel Writing and Colonialism, London and New York: Routledge, 1991.
Milner, Anthony. The Invention of Politics in Colonial Malaya: Contesting Nationalism and the Expansion of the Public Sphere, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Milsome, John R.Samuel Ajayi Crowther, Bishop of Courage, Ibadan: Oxford University Press, 1968.
Mintz, Sidney. Sweetness and Power: The Place of Sugar in Modern History, New York: Viking Penguin, 1985.
Mintz, Sidney, and Price, Richard. An Anthropological Approach to the Afro-American Past: A Caribbean Perspective, Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues, 1976.
Miron, Gaston. ‘Un long chemin’, Parti Pris, 2.5 (1965), 25–32.Google Scholar
Mishra, B. B.Government and Bureaucracy in India, 1947–1976, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1986.
Mishra, Vijay, and Hodge, Bob. ‘What is post(-)colonialism?Textual Practice, 5.3 (1991), 399–414.Google Scholar
Misipo, Dualla. Der Junge aus Duala: Ein Regierungsschüler erzählt, Nendeln: Kraus Reprint, 1973.
Misipo, Dualla. Korrongo: Das Lied der Waganna, Pfaffenhofen: Ilmgau, 1961.
Misipo, Dualla. ‘Leo Frobenius: the Tactitus of Africa’, Présence Africaine, 37.2 (1961), 39–44.Google Scholar
Misipo, Ekwe. Métissages contemporaines, Paris: Présence africaine, 2001.
Miska, John, Ethnic and Native Canadian Literature: A Bibliography, University of Toronto Press, 1990.
Mistry, Rohinton. Family Matters, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 2002.
Mistry, Rohinton. A Fine Balance, London: Faber and Faber, 1995.
Mistry, Rohinton. Such a Long Journey, London: Faber and Faber, 1991.
Mistry, Rohinton. Tales from Firozeshah Baag, Markham, ON: Penguin Canada, 1987.
Mitchell, David. Pipe Dreams in Ponsonby, Auckland: Association of Orientally Flavoured Syndics, 1972.
Mitchell, W. J. T.Postcolonial culture, postimperial criticism’, Transition, 56 (1992), 11–19.Google Scholar
Mitras, Luís R.Theatre in Portuguese-speaking African countries’, in Banham, Martin (ed.), A History of Theatre in Africa, Cambridge University Press, 2004, pp. 380–97.Google Scholar
Mo, Timothy. An Insular Possession, London: Chatto & Windus, 1986.
Mo, Timothy. The Monkey King, London: André Deutsch, 1978.
Moï, Anna. L’année du cochon de feu, Paris: le Rocher, 2008.
Moï, Anna. Riz noir, Paris: Gallimard, 2004.
Moï, Anna. Violon. Paris: Flammarion, 2006.
Moag, Rodney F.The life cycle of non-native Englishes: a case study’, in Kachru, Braj B. (ed.), The Other Tongue. English across Cultures (English in the Global Context series). Urbana-Champaign: University of Illinois Press, 1982, pp. 70–88.Google Scholar
Mofolo, Thomas. Chaka (1925), trans. from Sesotho by Kunene, Daniel P., Oxford: Heinemann, 1981.
Mohamed, Said Ahmed. Kiza katika nuru (Darkness within Light), Nairobi: Oxford University Press, 1988.
Mohamet, S. D.The Travels of Dean Mohamet (1794), ed. Fisher, Michael H., Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997.
Mohanty, Chandra Talpade. ‘Feminist encounters: locating the politics of experience’, in Nicholson, Linda and Seidman, Steven (eds.), Social Postmodernism: Beyond Identity Politics, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1995, pp. 68–87.Google Scholar
Mohanty, Chandra Talpade. ‘Under Western eyes: feminist scholarship and colonial discourses’, Boundary 2, 12.3 (1986), 333–58Google Scholar
Mohanty, Chandra Talpade, Russo, Anna and Torres, Lourdes (eds.), Third World Women and the Politics of Feminism, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991, pp. 51–81.
Moisan, C. and H., R.Ces étrangers du dedans: une historie de l’écriture migrante au Québec (1937–97), Quebec: Nota Bene, 2001.
Mojares, Resil B.Origins and Rise of the Filipino Novel, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1998.
Mojica, Monique, and Knowles, Ric (eds.). Staging Coyote’s Dream: An Anthology of First Nations Drama in English, Toronto: Playwrights Canada Press, 2003.
Mokae, Gomolemo. The Secret in My Bosom, Johannesburg: Vivlia, 1996.
Mokeddem, Malika. The Forbidden Woman (L’Interdite, 1993), trans. Marcus, K. Melissa, Lincoln: NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1998.
Mokeddem, Malika. Of Dreams and Assassins, trans. Marcus, K. Melissa, Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 2000.
Molloy, Sylvia. At Face Value: Autobiographical Writing in Spanish America, Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Molloy, Sylvia. ‘Latin America in the US imaginary: postcolonialism, translation, and the magical realist imperative’, in Moraña, Mabel (ed.), Ideologies of Hispanism, Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 2005, pp. 189–200.Google Scholar
Momaday, M. Scott. The Way to Rainy Mountain, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1969.
Monénembo, Thierno. L’Aîné des orphelins, Paris: Seuil, 2000.
Monénembo, Thierno. Roi du Kahel, Paris: Seuil, 2008.
Mongia, Sunanda. ‘Recent Indian fiction in English: an overview’, in Singh, Charu Sheel (ed.), Spectrum History of Indian Literature in English, New Delhi: Atlantic Publishers, 1997, pp. 213–32.Google Scholar
Mongo-Mboussa, Boniface. ‘Les méandres de la mémoire dans la littérature africaine’, Hommes et Migrations, 1228 (2000), 68–79.Google Scholar
Montagu, Ashley. ‘The concept of “primitive” and related anthropological terms: a study in the systematics of confusion’, in Montagu, Ashley (ed.), The Concept of the Primitive, New York: Free Press, 1968, pp. 148–68.Google Scholar
Montero, Mayra. In the Palm of Darkness, London: HarperCollins, 1998.
Montesquieu, C.Persian Letters, New York: Penguin Classics, 1973.
Moodie, Susanna. Life in the Clearings versus the Bush (1853), Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1991.
Moodie, Susanna. Roughing It in the Bush, or Life in Canada, London: Richard Bentley, 1852; ed. Carl Ballstad, Ottawa: Carleton University Press, 1988; Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1989.
Moore, Brian. Black Robe, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1985.
Moore, Bruce. (ed.). Who’s Centric Now? The Present State of Post-Colonial Englishes, Oxford University Press, 2001.
Moore, Gerald, and Beier, Ulli (eds.). The Penguin Book of Modern African Poetry, 4th edn, London: Penguin, 1998.
Moore, Lorrie. Self-Help (1985), London: Faber and Faber, 2010.
Moore, R. J.The composition of Wood’s educational despatch’, The English Historical Review, 80.314 (1965), 70–85.Google Scholar
Moore, Stephen D.Empire and Apocalypse: Postcolonial Studies and New Testament Studies, Sheffield: Sheffield Phoenix Press, 2007.
Moore, Gerald as The Poor Christ of Bomba, London: Heinemann, 1971.
Moore-Gilbert, Bart. ‘The Confessions of Saint Augustine: roots and routes of postcolonial life writing’, A/B: Auto/Biography Studies, 20.2 (Winter 2005), 155–69.Google Scholar
Moore-Gilbert, Bart. Postcolonial Theory: Contexts, Practices, Politics, London: Verso, 1997.
Moore-Gilbert, Bart. ‘Western autobiography and colonial discourse: an overview’, Wasafiri, 21.2 (July 2006), 9–16.Google Scholar
Moorhouse, Frank. The Americans, Baby, Sydney: Vintage, 2008.
Moraña, Mabel, and Jáuregui, Carlos. ‘Introducción’, in Moraña, Mabel and Jáuregui, Carlos (eds.), Colonialidad y crítica en América Latina, Puebla: Universidad de las Américas, 2007, pp. 11–25.Google Scholar
Morales, Mario Roberto. ‘Miguel ángel Asturias: la estética y la política de la interculturalidad’, in Asturias, Miguel ángel, Cuentos y leyendas, ed. Morales, Mario Roberto, San José: Editorial Universidad de Costa Rica, 2000, pp. 553–607.Google Scholar
Mordecai, Martin, and Mordecai, Pamela. Culture and Customs of Jamaica, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2001.
Mordecai, Pamela. The True Blue of Islands, Toronto: Sandberry Press, 2005.
Moreh, S. as Al-JabartĪĪs, Chronicle of the First Seven Months of the French Occupation of Egypt, Leiden: Brill, 1975.
Moreiras, Alberto. The Exhaustion of Difference: The Politics of Latin American Cultural Studies, Durham, NC, and London: Duke University Press, 2001.
Moreiras, Alberto. ‘Newness, world language, alterity: on Borges’ mark’, in Johnson, David E. and Egginton, William (eds.), Thinking with Borges, Aurora: Davies Group, 2009.
Moreiras, Alberto. ‘The villain at the center: infrapolitical Borges’, in McClennen, Sophia A. and Fitz, Earl E. (eds.), CLCWeb: Comparative Literature and Culture, 4.2 (2002). http://docs.lib.purdue.edu/clcweb/vol4/iss2/Google Scholar
Moretti, Franco. ‘Conjectures on world literature’, New Left Review, 1 (Jan/Feb 2000), 54–68.Google Scholar
Morgan, Sally. My Place (1987), London: Virago, 1988.
Morgan, Susan. Place Matters: Gendered Geography in Victorian Women’s Travel Books about Southeast Asia, New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1996.
Morris, Meaghan. Identity Anecdotes: Translation and Media Culture, London: Sage, 2006.
Morrison, Toni. The Blues Eye (1970), New York: Knopf, 1987.
Morrison, Toni. Playing in the Dark: Whiteness and the Literary Imagination, New York: Vintage Books, 1993.
Morrison, Toni. ‘Site of memory’, in Zinsser, William (ed.), Inventing the Truth: The Art and Craft of Memoir, New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1995, pp. 103–24.Google Scholar
Morrissey, Philip. ‘Aboriginal writing’, in Kleinert, Silvia and Neale, Margo (eds.), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture, South Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Mortimer, R.Ousmane Sembene and the cinema of decolonization’, African Arts 5.3 (Spring 1972), 26–84.Google Scholar
Morton, John. ‘Dreaming’, in Kleinert, Silvia and Neale, Margo (eds.), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture, South Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Moseley, C. W. R. D (ed. and trans.). The Travels of Sir John Mandeville (c. 1371), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983.
Moses, David Daniel, and Goldie, Terry. An Anthology of Canadian Native Literature in English (1992), 3rd edn, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Mosotho, Mehlaleng. The Tikieline Yuppie, Johannesburg: Vivlia, 1998.
Moss, Jane. ‘Immigrant theater: traumatic departures and unsettling arrivals’, in Ireland, Susan and Proulx, Patrice J., Textualizing the Immigrant Experience in Contemporary Québec, Westport, CT: Praeger, 2004, pp. 65–82.Google Scholar
Mosteghanemi, Aḥlam. Memory in the Flesh (1985), trans. Sreih, Baria A., rev. Clark, Peter, Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 2003.
Mpashi, Stephen A.Abapatili bafika ku babemba (The Catholic Priests Arrive among the Bemba), 1956, Lusaka: National, 1968.
Mphahlele, Ezekial. Down Second Avenue, London: Faber and Faber, 1959.
Mpoyi-Buatu, Thomas. La Re-production, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1986.
Mudimbe, Valentin Y.An African criticism of Christianity’, Genève-Afrique, 21.2 (1983), 91–100.Google Scholar
Mudimbe, Valentin Y.Les Corps glorieux des mots et des êtres. Esquisse d’un jardin à la bénédictine, Paris and Montreal: Présence Africaine-Humanitas, 1994.
Mudimbe, Valentin Y.Entre les eaux, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1973
Mudimbe-Boyi, Elisabeth. ‘Africa e missione: le Relazioni di Giovanni Francesco Romano e Giovanni Antonio Cavazzi’, Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique de Louvain, 11.1–2 (1985), 67–77.Google Scholar
Mudimbe-Boyi, Elisabeth. Essais sur les cultures en contact: Afrique, Amériques, Europe, Paris: Karthala, 2006.
Mudimbe-Boyi, Elisabeth. ‘La Pratique missionnaire des capucins italiens dans l’ancien royaume du Congo (XVIIème– XVIIIème siècles) d’après leurs relations’, in Combats pour un christianisme africain. Mélanges en l’honneur du Professeur Vincent Mulago, Kinshasa: Publications de la Faculté de Théologie Catholique, 1981, pp. 51–61.Google Scholar
Mudrooroo, . Dr Wooreddy’s Prescription for Enduring the Ending of the World, Melbourne: Hyland House, 1983.
Muecke, Stephen. ‘Coonardoo 1993’, in Papaellinas, George (ed.), RePublica, 2, Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1995, pp. 135–46.Google Scholar
Mufti, Aamir. Enlightenment in the Colony: The Jewish Question and the Crisis of Postcolonial Culture. Princeton University Press, 2007.
Mufti, Aamir. ‘Global comparativism’, Critical Inquiry, 31 (Winter 2005), 472–89Google Scholar
Mufwene, Salikoko S.The Ecology of Language Evolution, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Mufwene, Salikoko S.New Englishes and criteria for naming them’, World Englishes, 13 (1994), 21–31.Google Scholar
Mugambi, J. N. K.Critiques of Christianity in African Literature: With Particular Reference To The East African Context, Kenya: East African Educational Publishers, 1994.
Muk Muk Burke, J.Bridge of Triangles, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1994.
Muk Muk Burke, J.Night Song and other Poems, Northern Territory University Press, 1999.
Mukasa, Ham. Sir Apolo Kagwa Discovers Britain, ed. Liyong, Taban Lo (African Writers Series), London: Heinemann Educational, 1975.
Mukherjee, Bharati. Jasmine, New York: Viking Penguin, 1989; Grove, 1999.
Mukherjee, Dhan Gopal. Gay-Neck: The Story of a Pigeon, New York: E. P. Dutton, 1927.
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. ‘The anxiety of Indianness: our novels in English’, Economic and Political Weekly, 28.48 (1993), 2607–11.Google Scholar
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. ‘The beginnings of the Indian novel’, in Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed.), A History of Indian Literature in English, London: Hurst & Co., 2003, pp. 92–125Google Scholar
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. The Perishable Empire: Essays on Indian Writing in English, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. Realism and Reality, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1982.
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. The Twice-Born Fiction: Themes and Techniques of the Indian Novel in English, New Delhi: Heinemann, 1971.
Mukherjee, Meenakshi. (ed.). Early Novels in India, Delhi: Sahitya Akademi, 2002.
Mukherjee, Neel. Past Continuous, London: Picador, 2008.
Mulago, Vincent. Un visage africain du Christianisme: l’union vitale bantu face à l’unité écclésiale, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1975.
MunĪf, ‘Abd al-Raḥmān. Sharq al-Mutawassiṭ (East of the Mediterranean), Beirut: Dār al-ṬalĪ’a, 1975; Baghdad edition, 1977.
Mungoshi, Charles. Waiting for the Rain. London: Heinemann, 1975.
Munro, Alice. Lives of Girls and Women, London: Allen Lane, 1973.
Muriungi, Agnes, ‘“Chira” and HIV/AIDS: the (re)construction of sexual moralities in popular fiction’, in Ogude, James and Nyairo, Joyce (eds.), Urban Legends, Colonial Myths: Popular Culture and Literature in East Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2007, pp. 281–305.Google Scholar
Murphy, David. Sembene: Imagining Alternatives in Film and Fiction, Oxford and Trenton, NJ: James Currey and Africa World Press, 2000.
Murphy, Laura T.Enduring memory: metaphors of the slave trade in West African literature’, MS, Harvard University, 2008.
Murray, Les A.The Daylight Moon, Manchester: Carcanet, 1988.
Mustapha, Fawzia, V. S. Naipaul, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Mwanbungu, Osija. Veneer of Love, Kampala, East African Literature Bureau, 1975.
Myers, James P. (ed.). Elizabethan Ireland: A Selection of Writings by Elizabethan Writers on Ireland, Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1983.
N’Diaye, J.-P.Enquête sur les étudiants noirs en France, Paris: Editions Réalités Africaines, 1962.
Na’Allah, Abdul Rasheed. ‘Research in African Literatures and African studies in America: a conversation with Bernth Lindfors, University of Texas at Austin’, West Africa Review, 8 (2005), 57 paragraphs, www. westafricareview. com/issue8/naallah2. htmlGoogle Scholar
Naik, M. K. A History of Indian English Literature, New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi, 1982
Naik, M. K., and Narayan, Shyamala A.. Indian English Literature: 1980–2000. A Critical Survey, New Delhi: Pencraft International, 2001.
Nair, Supriya. Caliban’s Curse: George Lamming and the Revisioning of History, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1996.
Nandan, Satendra P.Lines across Black Waters, Adelaide: CRNLE, 1997.
Nandan, Satendra P.Migration, dispossession, exile and the diasporic consciousness’, in Crane, Ralph J. and Mohanram, Radhika (eds.), Shifting Continents/Colliding Cultures: Diaspora Writing of the Indian Subcontinent, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000.Google Scholar
Nandan, Satendra P.The Wounded Sea, East Roseville, NSW: Simon & Schuster, 1991.
Nandi, Miriam. ‘Longing for the lost m/other – postcolonial ambivalences in Arundhati Roy’s The God of Small Things’, Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46.2(2010), 175–86.Google Scholar
Nandi, Miriam. M/other India/s: Zur literarischen Verarbeitung von Armuts- und Kastenproblematik in ausgewählten Texten der indisch-englischen und muttersprachlichen indischen Literatur seit 1935, Heidelberg: Winter, 2007.
Nandy, Ashis. The Intimate Enemy: Loss and Recovery of Self Under Colonialism, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1983.
Nandy, Ashis. Nanook of the North (1922). Dir. Robert Flaherty. USA/France. 79 min. Silent.
Nanton, Philip. ‘What does Mr Swanzy want? Shaping or reflecting? An assessment of Henry Swanzy’s contribution to the development of Caribbean literature’, Kunapipi: Journal of Post-Colonial Writing, 20.1(1998), 11–20.Google Scholar
Narain, Denise Decaires. Contemporary Caribbean Women’s Poetry: Making Style, London: Routledge, 2002.
Narayan, R. K.The Guide (1958), London: Penguin, 1988.
Narayan, R. K.Malgudi Days (1972), New York: Penguin, 2006.
Narayan, R. K.Swami and Friends: A Novel of Malgudi, London: Hamish Hamilton, 1935; repr. Greenwich, CT: Fawcett, 1970.
Naregal, Veena. ‘Colonial bilingualism and hierarchies of language and power: making of a vernacular sphere in western India’, Economic and Political Weekly, 34.49(1999), 3446–56.Google Scholar
Naregal, Veena. Language Politics, Elites, and the Public Sphere: Western India under Colonialism, London: Anthem Books, 2002.
Nassar, Raduan. Lavoura arcaica, São Paulo: Companhia das Letras, 1989.
Nasta, Susheila. Home Truths: Fictions of the South Asian Diaspora in Britain, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002.
Nasta, Susheila. ‘The scramble for new literatures’, Wasafiri, 20 (1994), 3–4.Google Scholar
Nasta, Susheila (ed.). Tiger’s Triumph: Celebrating Sam Selvon, Hebden Bridge: Dungaroo Press, 1995.
Natali, Marcos. ‘Beyond the right to literature’, Comparative Literature Studies, 46. 1 (2009), 177–92.Google Scholar
Navis, Ali Akbar. Robohnya surau kami (The Collapse of Our Small Mosque), Jakarta: N.V. Nusantara, 1956.
Naylor, Gloria. Bailey’s Café, London: Minerva, 1992.
Naylor, Gloria. The Women of Brewster Place, London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1982.
Ndebele, Njabulo. South African Literature and Culture: Rediscovery of the Ordinary, Manchester University Press, 1994.
Ndoda, David. Uvusezindala (In Days Gone By), Cape Town: Longmans, Green, 1958.
Ndosi, Noah K.Echos der Erinnerung: Gedichte, Bad Honnef: Horlemann, 1991.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Ach Kamerun! Unsere alte deutsche Kolonie … Dokumentarstück in zehn Szenen, Berlin: AfricAvenir/Exchange & Dialogue, 2005.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Das Fest der Liebe: Die Chance der Jugend: Ein Stück in zwölf Szenen, Berlin: AfricAvenir/Exchange & Dialogue, 2005.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Hitler voulait l’Afrique: les plans secrets pour une Afrique fasciste 1944–1945, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1979.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Kafra-Biatanga: Tragödie Afrikas: Ein Stück in elf Szenen, Berlin: AfricAvenir/Exchange & Dialogue, 2006.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Lumumba II.: Ein Stück in neun Szenen, Berlin: AfricAvenir/Exchange & Dialogue, 2006.
Ndumbe, Kum’a III. Was will Bonn in Afrika? Zur Afrikapolitik der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus, 1992.
Nebrija, Antonio. Gramática de la lengua castellana, Barcelona: Linkgua Ediciones, 2006.
Nehru, Jawaharlal. An Autobiography, with Musings on Recent Events in India, London: John Lane, The Bodley Head, 1936; Delhi: Allied Publishers, 1962.
Nehru, Jawaharlal. The Discovery of India (1946), London: Meridian Books, 1951.
Neill, Stephen. Colonialism and Christian Missions, New York: McGraw-Hill, 1966.
Nelles, William. Frameworks: Narrative Levels and Embedded Narrative, NewYork: PeterLang, 1997.
Nelson, Cary and Grossberg, Lawrence (eds.), Marxism and the Interpretation of Culture, Champaign: University of Illinois Press; London: Macmillan, 1988, pp. 271–313.
Nelson, Bruce. ‘“Come out of such a land, you Irishmen”: Daniel O’Connell, American slavery, and the making of the “Irish Race”’, éire-Ireland, 42.1–2 (Spring/Summer 2007), 58–81.Google Scholar
Nemade, Balachandra. ‘Arun Kolatkar and bilingual poetry’, in Amur, G. S. et al. (eds.), Indian Readings in Commonwealth Literature, New Delhi: Sterling, 1985.Google Scholar
Nepveu, P.L’écologie du réel: mort et naissance de la littérature québécoise contemporaine, Montreal: Boréal, 1988.
New, W. H.Articulating West: Essays on Purpose and Form in Modern Canadia Literature, Toronto: New Press, 1972.
New, W. H.Beyond nationalism: on regionalism’, World Literature Written in English, 23.1(1984), 12–18.Google Scholar
New, W. H.Encyclopedia of Literature in Canada, University of Toronto Press, 2002.
New, W. H.A History of Canadian Literature, Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1989.
Newby, Eric. A Short Walk in the Hindu Kush, London: Popular Book Club, 1958.
Dir. Newell, Mike. USA. 139 min. English. Adapted from Gabriel García Márquez, Love in the Time of Cholera (El amor en los tiempos del cólera) (1985 Spanish, 1988 English).
Newell, Stephanie. ‘Corresponding with the city: self-help literature in urban West Africa’, Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 44.1(2008), 15–27.Google Scholar
Newell, Stephanie. Ghanaian Popular Fiction:‘Thrilling Discoveries in Conjugal Life’ and Other Tales, Oxford: James Currey, 2000.
Newland, Courttia. The Scholar, London: Abacus, 1997.
Newland, Courttia. Society Within, London. Abacus, 1999
Newman, Judie. The Ballistic Bard, London: St Martin’s Press, 1995.
Newman, Judie. ‘Postcolonial gothic: Ruth Prawer Jhabvala and the Sobhraj case’, in Botting, Fred and Townshend, Dale (eds.), Gothic: Critical Concepts in Literary and Cultural Studies, London: Routledge, 2004.Google Scholar
Nganang, Patrice. Manifeste d’une nouvelle littérature africaine, Paris: Homnisphères, 2007.
Ngozi Adichie, C.Half of a Yellow Sun, London: Harper Perennial, 2007.
Ngozi Adichie, C.Purple Hibiscus. A Novel, London: Harper Perennial 2004.
Ngubiah, Stephen. A Curse from God, Nairobi: East African Literature Bureau, 1970.
Niang, Sada. ‘Introduction’, in Niang, Sada (ed.), Littérature et cinéma en Afrique francophone: Ousmane Sembene et Assia Djebar, Paris and Montreal: L’Harmattan, 1996.Google Scholar
Nichols, Grace. The Fat Black Woman’s Poems, London: Virago, 1984.
Nichols, Grace. I Is a Long Memoried Woman, London: Karnak House, 1983.
Nichols, Lee (ed.). ‘Okot p’Bitek (1978)’, Conversations with African Writers: Interviews with Twenty-Six African Authors, Washington, DC: Voice of America, 1981.Google Scholar
Nielsen, Aldon Lynn, C. L. R. James: A Critical Introduction, Jackson, , University Press of Mississippi, 1997.
Nini, Soraya. Ils disent que je suis une beurette …, Paris: Fixot, 1993.
Niranjana, Tejaswini. ‘Translation, colonialism and rise of English’, Economic and Political Weekly, 25.15(1990), 773–9.Google Scholar
Nixon, Rob. ‘Caribbean and African appropriations of The Tempest’, Critical Inquiry, 13 (1987), 557–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Njami, Simon. African Gigolo, Paris: Seghers, 1989.
Nkashama, Pius Ngandu. La Mort faité homme, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1986.
Nkosi, Lewis. Mating Birds, London: Constable, 1986.
Nkrumah, Kwame. Ghana: The Autobiography of Kwame Nkrumah, Edinburgh: Thomas Nelson, 1957; New York: International Publishers, 1979.
Nkrumah, Kwame. I Speak of Freedom: A Statement of African Ideology, New York: Praeger, 1962.
Nolan, Emer. James Joyce and Nationalism, London: Routledge, 1995.
Nugent, Lady Maria. Lady Nugent’s Journal of Her Residence in Jamaica from 1801 to 1805, ed. Cundall, Frank, London: AdamandCharles Black for the Institute of Jamaica, 1907; repr. 1939.
Nuttall, Sara, and Coetzee, Carli (eds.). Negotiating the Past: The Making of Memory in South Africa, Cape Town: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Nwapa, Flora. Efuru, London: Heinemann, 1966.
Nyatetu-Waigwa, Wangariwa. The Liminal Novel: Studies in the Francophone-African Novel as Bildungsroman, New York: Peter Lang, 1996.
Nzekwu, Onuora. Blade among the Boys, London: Hutchinson, 1962.
O’Brien, Conor Cruise. ‘“Passion and cunning”: an essay on the politics of W. B. Yeats’, in Jeffares, A. Norman and Cross, K. W. G. (eds.), In Excited Reverie, New York: St Martin’s Press, 1965.Google Scholar
O’Brien, Lewis Yerloburka, and Gale, Mary-Ann. And the Clock Struck Thirteen: The Life and Thoughts of Kaurna Elder Uncle Lewis Yerloburka O’Brien, Kent Town, SA: Wakefield Press, 2007.
O’Callaghan, Evelyn. ‘Historical fiction and fictional history: Caryl Phillips’s Cambridge’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 28 (1993), 34–47.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, Evelyn. Woman Version: Theoretical Approaches to West Indian Fiction by Women, London: Macmillan, 1993.
O’Faolain, Sean. King of the Beggars: A Life of Daniel O’Connell (1938), Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1980.
O’Flaherty, Patrick, The Rock Observed: Studies in the Literature of Newfoundland, University of Toronto Press, 1979.
O’Leary, Philip. The Prose Literature of the Gaelic Revival, 1881–1921, Pennsylvania University Press, 1994.
O’Riordan, Michelle. The Gaelic Mind and the Collapse of the Gaelic World, Cork University Press, 1990.
O’shane, Pat. ‘Is there any relevance in the women’s movement for Aboriginal women?Refractory Girl (Sep. 1976), 31–4.Google Scholar
Oates, Joyce Carol. Crossing the Border, London: Victor Gollancz, 1978.
Obiechina, Emmanuel. An African Popular Literature: A Study of Onitsha Market Pamphlets, Cambridge University Press, 1973.
Oddie, Geoffrey A.Imagined Hinduism: British Protestant Missionary Constructions of Hinduism, 1793–1900, New Delhi: Sage, 2006.
Odhiambo, Tom. ‘Alternative moral economies, crime and violence in Kenyan popular fiction’, in Ogude, James and Nyairo, Joyce (eds.), Urban Legends, Colonial Myths: Popular Culture and Literature in East Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2007, pp. 243–59.Google Scholar
Odinga, Oginga. Not Yet Uhuru, London: Heinemann, 1967.
Ogola, George. ‘“Christening fiction”: sermonising “the popular” in Whispers’, in Ogude, James and Nyairo, Joyce (eds.), Urban Legends, Colonial Myths: Popular Culture and Literature in East Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2007, pp. 79–96.Google Scholar
Ogola, George. ‘Confronting and performing power: memory, popular imagination and a “popular” Kenyan newspaper serial’, African Studies, 64.1(2005), 73–85Google Scholar
Ogundipe-Leslie, Molara. ‘The poetry of Christopher Okigbo: its evolution and significance’, in Esonwanne, Uzoma (ed.), Critical Essays on Christopher Okigbo, New York: G. K. Hall & Co., 2000.Google Scholar
Ojaide, Tanure, and Sallah, Tijan M. (eds.). The New African Poetry: An Anthology, Boulder, CO, and London: Lynne Rienner, 1999.
Oji, Chima. Unter die Deutschen gefallen: Erfahrungen eines Afrikaners, Munich: Ullstein, 2001.
Okagbue, Osita. African Theatres and Performances, London and New York: Routledge, 2007.
Okigbo, Christopher. Collected Poems, ed. Maja-Pearse, Adewale, New York: Columbia University Press, 1979; London: Heinemann, 1986.
Okonkon, Susan. Black Londoners, 1880–1990, Stroud: Sutton, 1998
Okpewho, Isidore. The Epic in Africa: Toward a Poetics of Oral Performance, New York: Columbia University Press, 1979.
Okpewho, Isidore (ed.). The Oral Performance in Africa, Ibadan: Spectrum Books, 1990.
Okri, Ben. The Famished Road, London: Jonathan Cape, 1991; Vintage, 1992.
Okunoye, Oyeniyi. ‘Dramatizing postcoloniality: nationalism and the rewriting of history in Ngugi and Mugo’s The Trial of Dedan Kimathi’, History in Africa, 28 (2001), 225–37.Google Scholar
Olisah, Okenwa. Money Hard to Get But Easy to Spend (1960), Onitsha: J. C. Brothers, 1995.
Olmos, Margarite Fernández, and,Paravisini-Gebert, Lizabeth (eds.). Sacred Possessions: Vodou, Santería, Obeah and the Caribbean, New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1997.
Onís, Harriet as The Kingdom of This World, London: André Deutsch, 1990.
Ondaatje, Michael. The English Patient, London: Bloomsbury, 1992.
Ong, Charlson. An Embarrassment of Riches, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 2000.
Ong, Charlson. Banyaga: A Song of War, Manila: Anvil Publishing, 2006.
Opitz, May, Katharina Oguntoye and Schultz, Dagmar (eds.). Farbe bekennen: Afro-deutsche Frauen auf der Spur ihrer Geschichte, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1986.
Opitz, May, Katharina Oguntoye and Schultz, DagmarShowing Our Colors: Afro-German Women Speak Out, trans. Adams, Anne V., Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1992.
Ordiz, Javier (ed.). Federico Gamboa’s Santa, Madrid: Ediciones Catedra, 2002.
Ormerod, Beverley. An Introduction to the French Caribbean Novel, Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann, 1985.
Orsini, Francesca. The Hindi Public Sphere 1920–1940: Language and Literature in the Age of Nationalism, New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Ortega Martínez, Francisco A.History of a phantom’, in Castro-Klaren, Sara (ed.), A Companion to Latin American Literature and Culture, Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2008, pp. 182–96.Google Scholar
Ortiz, Fernando, Historia de una pelea cubana contra los demonios (1959).
Ortiz, Fernando. Cuban Counterpoint: Tobacco and Sugar, trans. Onís, Harriet, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1995.
Ortiz, Simon J.Towards a national Indian literature’, in J. Weaver, C. S. Womack and Warrior, R. (eds.), American Indian Literary Nationalism, Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 2006, pp. 253–60.Google Scholar
Osakwe, Mabel I.Wole Soyinka’s poetry as bilingual’s creativity’, World Englishes, 18.1(1999), 63–77.Google Scholar
Otto, Rudolf. The Idea of theHoly: An Inquiry into theNon-Rational Factor in the Idea of the Divine and Its Relation to the Rational, trans. Harvey, John W., London: Oxford University Press, 1925.
Ouologuem, Yambo. Le Devoir de violence, Paris: Seuil, 1968
Owen, Norman G. et al. The Emergence of Modern Southeast Asia: A New History, Singapore University Press, 2005.
Oyono, Ferdinand Léopold. Le Vieux Nègre et la médaille (1956)
Oz, Amos. Panther in the Basement, trans. Lange, Nicholas, New York: Harcourt Brace, 1995.
p’Bitek, Okot. African Religions in Western Scholarship, Kampala: East African Literature Bureau, 1971.
p’Bitek, Okot. Song of Lawino: A Lament [Wer pa Lawino], Nairobi: East African Publishing House, 1966.
p’Bitek, Okot. ‘Song of Lawino’ and ‘Song of Ocol’, London: Heinemann, 1986.
Page, Jesse. The Black Bishop, London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1908.
Palencia-Roth, Michael. Gabriel García Márquez: la línea, el círculo y las metamorfosis del mito, Madrid: Gredos, 1983.
Palmer, Alan. ‘Intermental thought in the novel: the Middlemarch mind’, Style, 39.4 (Winter 2005), 427–39.Google Scholar
Palmer, Alan. ‘Large intermental units in Middlemarch’, in Alber, Jan and Fludernik, Monika (eds.), Postclassical Narratology: Approaches and Analyses, Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 2010, pp. 83–104.Google Scholar
Palmer, Patricia. Language and Conquest in Early Modern Ireland: English Renaissance Literature and Elizabethan Imperial Expansion, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Pan, Zijie. ‘The Chinese man in The Ancestor Game’, Southerly, 67.3 (2007), 97.Google Scholar
Pandey, Gyanendra. Remembering Partition: Violence, Nationalism, and History in India, Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Pang, A.City of Rain, Singapore: Ethos Books, 2003.
Paor, L.. ‘Stepping stones across a river in spate: images of language loss in irish writing in English and in the guerilla poems of Lionel G. Fogarty’, in Foley, Tadgh and Bateman, Fiona (eds.) Irish-Australian Studies: Papers Delivered at the Ninth Irish-Australian Conference, Galway, April 1997, Sydney: Crossing Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Papastergiadis, Nikos. ‘Hybridity and ambivalence: places and flows in contemporary art and culture’, Theory Culture Society, 22.4 (2005), 39–64.Google Scholar
Papertalk-Green, Charmaine. Just Like That and Other Poems, Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 2007.
Parakrama, Arjuna. De-Hegemonizing Language Standards: Learning from (Post)Colonial Englishes about ‘English’, London: Macmillan, 1995.
Paravisini-Gebert, Lisa, and Torres-Seda, Olga. Caribbean Women Novelists, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1993.
Park, Mungo. Travels in the Interior of Africa (1805), ed. Masters, Kate Ferguson, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000.
Park, You-me, and Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (eds.). The Postcolonial Jane Austen, New York and London: Routledge, 2000.
Parker, David (ed.). Inhabiting Multiple Worlds: Auto/Biography in an (Anti-)Global Age, special issue of Biography 28.1 (Winter 2005).
Parry, Benita. ‘Between Creole and Cambridge English: the poetry of David Dabydeen’, Kunapipi, 10.3 (1988), 1–14.Google Scholar
Parry, Benita. Postcolonial Studies: A Materialist Critique, London: Routledge, 2004.
Parry, Benita. ‘Signs of our times: a discussion of Homi Bhabha’s The Location of Culture’, in Miyoshi, Masao and Harootunian, H. D. (eds.), Learning Places: The Afterlives of Area Studies, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002, pp. 119–49.Google Scholar
Parthasarathy, R.Homecoming 1’, in Rough Passage, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Parthasarathy, R.How it strikes a contemporary: the poetry of A. K. Ramanujan’, The Literary Criterion, 12.2–3 (1976), 187–97.Google Scholar
Partridge, Christopher. The Re-Enchantment of the West: Alternative Spiritualities, Sacralization, Popular Culture and Occulture, 2 vols., London: T & T Clark, 2004, 2006.
Pascoe, Bruce. Earth, Broome, WA: Magabala Books, 2001.
Pascoe, Bruce. Fox, Fitzroy, VIC: McPhee Gribble, 1988.
Pascoe, Bruce. Ocean, Abbotsford, VIC: Bruce Sims Books, 2002.
Pascoe, Bruce. Ruby-eyed Coucal, Broome, WA: Magabala Books, 1996.
Pascoe, Bruce. Shark, Broome, WA: Magabala Books, 1999.
Pastor-Bodmer, Beatriz. The Armature of Conquest, Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, 1995.
Patil, Amruta. Kari, New Delhi: HarperCollins, 2008.
Patil, Amruta. Rough Passage, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1977.
Patke, Rajeev S.Postcolonial Poetry in English, Oxford University Press, 2006.
Patke, Rajeev S. and Holden, Philip. The Routledge Concise History of Southeast Asian Writing in English, London: Routledge, 2009.
Paton, Alan, Cry, the Beloved Country (1948).
Paton, Alan. Cry, the Beloved Country, London: Jonathan Cape, 1948; Penguin, 2000.
Patricot, Aymeric. Azima la rouge, Paris: Flammarion, 2006.
Pauwels, Heidi (ed.). Indian Literature and Popular Cinema: Recasting Classics, Abingdon and New York: Routledge, 2007.
Paz, Octavio. ‘Alrededores de la literatura hispanoamericana’, in Obras completas, vol. 3, Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1991, pp. 49–57.Google Scholar
Paz, Octavio. ‘Literatura de fundación’, in Obras completas, vol. 3, Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1991, pp. 43–48.Google Scholar
Pearson, Mike, and Shanks, Michael. Theatre/Archeology, London: Routledge, 2001.
Pearson, Noel. ‘White guilt, victimhood and the quest for a radical centre’, Griffith Review (Winter 2007), 13–58.Google Scholar
Pechey, Graham. ‘Post-apartheid narratives’, in Barker, Francis, Hulme, Peter and Iverson, Margaret (eds.), Colonial Discourse/Postcolonial Theory, Manchester University Press, 1994, pp. 151–71.Google Scholar
Peel, John, and Yeadan, David. Religious Encounter and the Making of the Yoruba, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.
Peer, Basharat. Curfewed Night, New Delhi: Random House India, 2008.
Peeradina, Saleem (ed.), Contemporary Indian Poetry in English: An Assessment, and Selection, Delhi: Orient Paperback, 1972.
Peires, Jeff. The Dead will Arise: Nongqawuse and the Great Xhosa Cattle-Killing Movement of 1856–7, Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1989.
Pelton, Theodore. ‘Ngugi wa Thiong’o and the politics of language’, The Humanist, 53.2 (1993), 15–20.Google Scholar
Peng, Lee Tzu. Against the Next Wave, Singapore: Times Books International, 1988.
Peng, Lee Tzu. Lambada by Galilee and Other Surprises, Singapore: Times Books International, 1997.
Peng, Lee Tzu. Prospect of a Drowning, Singapore: Heinemann, 1980.
Peng, Lee Tzu. The Brink of an Amen, Singapore: Times Books International, 1991.
Pennington, Brian K.Was Hinduism Invented? Britons, Indians, and Colonial Construction of Religion, New York: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Pennycook, Alastair. ‘Beyond homogeny and heterogeny: English as a global and worldly language’, in Mair, Christian (ed.), The Politics of English as a World Language: New Horizons in Postcolonial Cultural Studies, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2003, pp. 3–17.Google Scholar
Pennycook, Alastair. The Cultural Politics of English as an International Language, London: Longman, 1994.
Pennycook, Alastair. English and the Discourses of Colonialism (Politics of Language), London: Routledge, 1998.
Pennycook, Alastair. ‘Language policy and the ecological turn’, Language Policy, 3 (2004), 213–39.Google Scholar
Pennycook, Alastair. ‘Postmodernism in language policy’, in Ricento, Thomas (ed.), An Introduction to Language Policy: Theory and Method, Oxford: Blackwell, 2006, pp. 60–76.Google Scholar
Pennycook, Alastair. Review article: ‘Multilithic English(es) and language ideologies’, Language in Society, 37 (2008), 435–44.Google Scholar
Perera, Padma. ‘The Schoolmaster’ (1962), Birthday Deathday and Other Stories, London: Women’s Press, 1985, pp. 17–28.Google Scholar
Perse, Saint-John. Anabase, Paris: Nouvelle Revue Française, 1924.
Peters, Lenrie. The Second Round, London: Heinemann, 1965.
Peterson, Bhekizizwe. Monarchs, Missionaries and African Intellectuals: African Theatre and the Unmaking of Colonial Marginality, Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 2000.
Petrone, Penny. First People, First Voices, University of Toronto Press, 1983.
Petrone, Penny. Native Literature in Canada: From the Oral Tradition to the Present, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1990.
Philip, Marlene NourbeSe. A Genealogy of Resistance, Toronto: Mercury Press, 1997.
Philip, Marlene NourbeSe. ‘A piece of land surrounded’, Orion, 14.2 (1995), 41–7.Google Scholar
Philip, Marlene NourbeSe. She Tries Her Tongue: Her Silence Softly Breaks, Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island: Ragweed Press, 1989.
Philip, Marlene NourbeSe. Zong!, Middletown, CT: Wesleyan University Press, 2008.
Phillips, Caryl. Cambridge, New York: Vintage, 1991.
Phillips, Caryl. Crossing the River, London: Bloomsbury, 1993.
Phillips, Caryl. A Distant Shore, London: Secker & Warburg, 2003.
Phillips, Caryl. The European Tribe, London: Faber and Faber, 1987.
Phillips, Caryl. The Final Passage, London: Faber and Faber, 1985.
Phillips, Caryl. Higher Ground, New York: Viking, 1989.
Phillips, Caryl. The Nature of Blood, New York: Vintage, 1997.
Phillips, Caryl. A New World Order: Essays, London: Secker & Warburg, 2001.
Phillips, Caryl. Playing Away, London: Faber and Faber, 1987.
Phillips, Caryl. A State of Independence, London: Faber and Faber, 1986; New York: Vintage, 1995.
Phillips, Mike. A Shadow of Myself, London: HarperCollins, 2000.
Phillips, Mike, and Phillips, Trevor. Windrush: The Irresistable Rise of Multi-Racial Britain, London: Hammersmith, 1998.
Phillipson, Robert. Linguistic Imperialism, Oxford University Press, 1992.
Phillipson, Robert. ‘Linguistic imperialism re-visited – or re-invented: a rejoinder to a review essay’, International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 9.1 (1999), 135–7.Google Scholar
Phillipson, Robert. ‘Realities and myths of linguistic imperialism’, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 18.3 (1997), 238–47.Google Scholar
Phillipson, Robert. ‘Voice in Global English: unheard chords in Crystal loud and clear’, Applied Linguistics, 20.2 (1999), 265–76.Google Scholar
Pico, Iyer. Video Night in Kathmandu: and Other Reports from the Not-so-far East, London: Black Swan, 1989.
Piesche, , Peggy, , Küppers, Michael, Ani, Ekpenyong and Alagiyawanna-Kadalie, Angela (eds.). May Ayim Award: Erster internationaler schwarzer deutscher Literaturpreis, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 2004.
Pietri, UslarRealismo mágico’, in Godos, insurgentes y visionarios, Barcelona: Seix Barral, 1986.Google Scholar
Pilkington Garimara, D.Caprice: A Stockman’s Daughter, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1991.
Pillai, Raymond C.The Celebration: A Collection of Short Stories, Suva: Mana and South Pacific Creative Arts Society, 1980.
Pillai, Thakazhi Sivasankara. Scavenger’s Son (Tottiyute makan) (1947), trans. Asher, R. E., Oxford: Heinemann, 1993.
Pineau, Gisèle. Chair piment, Paris: Mercure de France, 2002.
Pineau, Gisèle. L’Exil selon Julia, Paris: Stock, 1996.
Pineau, Gisèle. Morne Câpresse, Paris: Mercure de France, 2008.
Ping-Kwan, Leung. ‘Writing between Chinese and English’, World Englishes, 19.3(2000), 399–404.Google Scholar
Ping-Ying, Hsieh. Autobiography of a Chinese Girl: A Genuine Autobiography (1936), trans. Chi, Tsui, London: George Allen and Unwin, 1943; Pandora, 1986.
Pinkham, Joan also published in Aimé Césaire: The Collected Poetry, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1983.
Pinkham, Joan as Discourse on Colonialism (1972), New York: Monthly Review Press, 2000.
Pinkham, JoanLa Révolution française et le problème colonial, Paris: Le Club français du livre, 1960
Pinkham, JoanNotebook of a Return to the Native Land (1939), trans. Eshleman, Clayton and Annette Smith, Middletown, CT: Western University Press, 2001
Pinkham, JoanUne tempête, Paris: Seuil, 1969
Pirotte, Jean. Résistance à l’évangélisation. Résistances à l’évangélisation: interprétations historiques et enjeux théologiques. Hommage aux professeurs Maurice Cheza et Claude Soetens, Paris: Karthala, 2004.
Plaatje, Solomon T.Mhudi (1930), London: Heinemann, 1978 Johannesburg: A. D. Donker, 1995.
Plaatje, Solomon T.Native Life in South Africa before, and since the European War and the Boer Rebellion, London: P. S. King & Son, 1916; Johannesburg: Ravan, 1995.
Platt, L., and H. Weber, English in Singapore and Malaysia: Status, Features, Functions, Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1980.
Plotnicov, Leonard et al. (eds.). Anthropology’s Debt to Missionaries, Ethnology Monographs 20, Department of Anthropology, University of Pittsburgh, 2007.
PoLiKunst, (ed.). Ein Gastarbeiter ist ein Türke. PoLiKunst-Jahrbuch ’83, Augsburg: PoLiKunst, 1983.
Pollock, Sheldon (ed.). Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions from South Asia, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003.
Polo, Marco. The Description of the World, trans. and Moule, annotated A. C. and Pelliot, Paul, New York: AMS Press, 1976.
Pommeroy, Jordana. (ed.). Intrepid Women: Victorian Artists Travel, Aldershot and Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005.
Ponzanesi, Sandra. ‘Boutique postcolonialism: literary awards, cultural value and the canon’, in Görtschacher, Wolfgang and Klein, Holger M. (eds.), Fiction and Literary Prizes in Great Britain, Vienna: Praesens Verlag, 2006, pp. 107–134.Google Scholar
Ponzanesi, Sandra. ‘Diaspora in time: Michael Ondaatje’s The English Patient’, in Shackleton, M. (ed.), Diasporic Literature and Theory – Where Now?, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2008, pp. 120–37.Google Scholar
Ponzanesi, Sandra. ‘Under erasure: the commercial sustainability of minority literatures and cultures’, in Huggan, Graham and Klasen, Stefan (eds.), Perspectives on Endangerment, Hildesheim, Zurich and New York: Olms Verlag, 2005, pp. 137–49.Google Scholar
Poole, Stafford. Our Lady of Guadalupe: The Origins and Sources of a Mexican National Symbol, Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 1995.
Poon, Angelia, Lim, Shirley Geok-lin and Holden, Philip (eds.). Writing Singapore: A Historical Anthology of Singapore Literature in English, Singapore: NUS Press, 2009.
Popoola, Olumide. ‘African Princess’, in Popoola, Olumide and Sezen, Beldan (eds.), Talking Home: Heimat aus unserer eigenen Feder: Frauen of Color in Deutschland, Amsterdam: Blue Moon Press, 1999, p. 53.Google Scholar
Popoola, Olumide, and Sezen, Beldan (eds.). Talking Home: Heimat aus unserer eigenen Feder: Frauen of Color in Deutschland, Amsterdam: Blue Moon Press, 1999.
Porter, Andrew. Religion Versus Empire? British Protestant Missionaries and Overseas Expansion, 1700–1914, Manchester University Press, 2004.
Porter, Andrew (ed.). Atlas of British Overseas Expansion, London: Routledge, 1991.
Porter, Andrew (ed.). The Imperial Horizons of British Protestant Missions, 1880–1914, Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, 2003.
Pouchet Paquet, Sandra. ‘West Indian autobiography’, Black American Literature Forum, 24.2 (Summer 1990), 357–74.Google Scholar
Pound, Ezra. ‘A retrospect’, in Eliot, T. S. (ed.), Literary Essays of Ezra Pound, New York: New Directions, 1968, pp. 3–14.Google Scholar
Povinelli, Elizabeth A.Cultural encounters and emergent cultures in Australia’, American Anthropologist, 97.1 (1995), 141–4.Google Scholar
Powell, Malea. ‘Rhetorics of survivance: how American Indians use writing’, College Composition and Communication, 53.3 (February 2002), 396–434.Google Scholar
Powrie, Phil and Babington, Bruce, Davies, Ann and Perriam, Chris. Carmen on Film: A Cultural History, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007.
Prabhu, Anjali. Hybridity: Limits, Transformations, Prospects, New York: SUNY Press, 2007.
Prabhu, Anjali. ‘Interrogating hybridity: subaltern agency and totality in postcolonial theory (édouard Glissant’s Poétique de la relation)’, Diacritics 35.2 (2005), 76–92.Google Scholar
Prabhu, Anjali. ‘Narration in Frantz Fanon’s Peau noire masques blancs: some reconsiderations’, Research in African Literatures, 37.4 (2006), 189–210.Google Scholar
Prakash, Gyan. ‘Postcolonial criticismand Indian historiography’, Social Text, 31.32 (1992), 8–19.Google Scholar
Prasad, G. J. V.Continuities in Indian English Poetry: nation language form, New Delhi: Pencraft International, 1999.
Prasad, G. J. V.Writing translation: the strange case of the Indian English novel’, in Bassnett, Susan and Trivedi, Harish (eds.), Post-Colonial Translation: Theory and Practice, London: Routledge, 1999, pp. 41–57.Google Scholar
Prator, Clifford H.The British heresy in TESL’, in Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. and Gupta, Jyotirindra Das (eds.), Language Problems of Developing Nations, New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1968, pp. 459–76.Google Scholar
Pratt, Mary Louise. Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation, London: Routledge, 1992.
Pratt, Mary Louise. ‘In the neocolony: destiny, destination, and the traffic in meaning’, in Moraña, Mabel et al. (eds.), Coloniality at Large: Latin America and the Postcolonial Debate, Durham and London: Duke University Press, 2008.Google Scholar
Pratt, Mary Louise. ‘I, Rigoberta Menchú and the culture wars’, in Arias, Arturo (ed.), The Rigoberta Menchú Controversy, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001, pp. 29–48.Google Scholar
Prendergast, Christopher. ‘The world republic of letters’, in Prendergast, Christopher (ed.), Debating World Literature, London: Verso, 2004, pp. 1–25.Google Scholar
Price, Richard (ed.). Maroon Societies: Rebel Slave Communities in the Americas, Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1979.
Price, Richard and Sally, . ‘Shadowboxing in the mangrove’, Cultural Anthropology, 12.1(1997), 3–36.Google Scholar
Prince, Gerald. ‘On a postcolonial narratology’, in Phelan, James and Rabinowitz, Peter (eds.), A Companion to Narrative Theory, London: Blackwell, 2005, pp. 372–81.Google Scholar
Prince, Mary. The History of Mary Prince, A West Indian Slave (1831), ed. Salih, Sarah, London: Penguin, 2004.
Pritchard, Katharine Susannah. Coonardoo, London: Jonathan Cape, 1929.
Probyn-Rapsey, Fiona. ‘Kin-fused reconciliation: bringing them home, bringing us home’, Australian Humanities Review, 42 (2007), www.australianhumanitiesreview.org.Google Scholar
Procter, James. Dwelling Places: Postwar Black British Writing, Manchester University Press, 2003.
Dir. Puenzo, Luis. USA. 120 min. English. Adapted from Fuentes, Carlos, The Old Gringo (El Gringo Viejo) (1985).
Quartey, Seth. Missionary Practices on the Gold Coast, 1832–1895: Discourse, Gaze and Gender in the Basel Mission in Pre-colonial West Africa, Youngstown, NJ: Cambria Press, 2007.
Quayson, Ato. ‘Esoteric webwork as nervous system: reading the fantastic in Ben Okri’s writings’, in Gurnah, Abdulrazak (ed.), Essays on African Writing, vol. 1, London: Heinemann, 1995, pp. 144–58.Google Scholar
Quayson, Ato. ‘Fecundities of the unexpected: magical realism, narrative, and history’, in Moretti, Franco (ed.), The Novel, vol. 1: History, Geography, and Culture, Princeton University Press, 2006, pp. 726–56.Google Scholar
Quayson, Ato. ‘Magical realism and the African novel’, in Irele, F. Abiola (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to the African Novel, Cambridge University Press, 2009.Google Scholar
Quayson, Ato. Postcolonialism: Theory, Practice or Process?, Cambridge: Polity Press, 1999.
Quayson, Ato. ‘Pre texts and intermedia: African theatre and the question of history’, in Conteh-Morgan, John and Olaniyan, Tejumola (eds.), African Drama and Performance, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2004.Google Scholar
Quayson, Ato. Strategic Transformations of Nigerian Writing: Qrality and Literacy in the Works of the Rev. Samuel Johnson, Amos Tutuola, Wole Soyinka, Ben Okri, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997.
Quayum, M. A.Malaysian literature in English: a bibliography of primary works 1’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 38.2(2003), 146–52.Google Scholar
Quijano, Anibal, and Wallerstein, Immanuel. ‘Americanicity as a concept, or the Americas in the modern world-system’, International Journal of Social Sciences, 134 (1992), 134–58.Google Scholar
Quirk, Randolph. ‘Language varieties and standard language’, English Today, 21 (1990), 3–10.Google Scholar
Quirk, Randolph. ‘The question of standards in the international use of English’, in Lowenberg, Peter H. (ed.), Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues, Implications and Case Studies, Washington DC: Georgetown Press, 1988, pp. 229–241.Google Scholar
Qutb, Sayyid. Ṭifl min al-qaryah (1946)
Réjouis, R-M. ‘Caribbean writers and language: the autobiographical poetics of Jamaica Kincaid’, The Massachusetts Review, 44.1/2 (Spring 2003), 213–32.Google Scholar
trans. Rabassa, Gregory, as One Hundred Years of Solitude, London: Picador, 1978
Rabassa, Gregory as Paradiso, Champaign, London and Dublin: Dalkey Archive Press, 2000.
Rachedi, Mabrouk. Le Poids d’une âme, Paris: J. C. Lattès, 2006.
Rahimi, Atiq. Syngué sabour: Pierre de patience, Paris: POL, 2008.
Rai, Amrit. A House Divided, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1984.
Raiskin, Judith. Snow on the Cane Fields: Women’s Writing and Creole Subjectivity, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996.
Rajashree, . Trust Me, New Delhi: Rupa, 2006.
Rama, ángel. Edificación de un arte nacional y popular: la narrativa de Gabriel García Márquez, Bogotá: Colcultura, 1991.
Rama, ángel. The Lettered City, trans. John Chasteen, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1996.
Ramanathan, Vaidehi. The English-Vernacular Divide: Postcolonial Language Politics and Practice, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2005.
Ramanujan, A. K.Classics lost and found’, in Dharwadker, Vinay (ed.), The Collected Essays of A. K. Ramanujan, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1999, pp. 184–96.Google Scholar
Ramanujan, A. K.The Collected Poems of A. K. Ramanujan, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1995.
Ramaswamy, Sumathi. The Goddess and the Nation: Mapping Mother India, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009.
Ramaswamy, Sumathi. Passions of the Tongue: Language Devotion in Tamil India, 1891–1970, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997.
Ramazani, Jahan. The Hybrid Muse: Postcolonial Poetry in English, University of Chicago Press, 2001
Ramazani, Jahan. A Transnational Poetics, University of Chicago Press, 2009.
Ramazani, Jahan. Yeats and the Poetry of Death: Elegy, Self–Elegy, and the Sublime, New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1990.
Ramchand, Kenneth. The West Indian Novel and Its Background (1970), London: Heinemann, 1983.
Rampolokeng, Lesego. Horns for Hondo, Fordsburg, South Africa: Congress of South African Writers, 1990.
Rampolokeng, Lesego. ‘Libéte’, Boundary 2, 33.2 (2006), 31–3.Google Scholar
Ramsay Smith, W.Myths and Legends of the Australian Aboriginals, London: George G. Harrap, 1930.
Ramzi, Kamal. ‘Les sources littéraires’, in Wassef, Magda (ed.), Egypte 100 ans de cinema, Paris: éditions Plume, 1995, pp. 226–37.Google Scholar
Ranger, Terence. ‘The invention of tradition in colonial Africa’, in Hobsbawm, Eric and Ranger, Terence, The Invention of Tradition, Cambridge University Press, 1983, pp. 211–62.Google Scholar
Rangkuti, Bahrum. ‘Islam and modern Indonesian literature’, in Kähler, Hans (ed.), Indonesien, Malaysia und die Philippinen unter Einschluß der Kapmalaien in Südafrika: Literaturen, Leiden and Cologne: Brill, 1974, pp. 246–71.Google Scholar
Rankin, Scott, and Leah Purcell. Box the Pony, Sydney: Hodder Headline, 1999.
Rao, Raja. Kanthapura, London: Allen & Unwin, 1938; repr. New York: New Directions, 1967; Oxford University Press, 1989.
Rao, Raja. On the Ganga Ghat, New Delhi: Vision Books, 1989.
Rao, Raja. The Serpent and the Rope, London: John Murray, 1960.
RashĪd, Fawziyyah. Taḥawwulāt al-Fāris (Transformations of the Strange Knight), Beirut: MADN, 1990.
Ravenscroft, Arthur. ‘Conference on Commonwealth literature: Aarhus, Denmark, 26–30 April, 1971 – a report’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 6.2 (1971), 126–9.Google Scholar
Ravenscroft, Arthur. ‘Twenty-one years of The Journal of Commonwealth Literature: the Origins’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 21.1 (1986), 2–4.Google Scholar
Ravi, Srilata. Antivoyages: Reflections on Women’s Travel Writings, Singapore: Department of Sociology, National University of Singapore, 1999.
Ravvin, Norman. A House of Words: Jewish Writing, Identity and Memory, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1997.
Rawick, George. The American Slave: A Composite Autobiography, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1972.
Ray, Carina. ‘“The white wife problem”: sex, race and the contested politics of repatriation to interwar British West Africa’, Gender and Race History, 22.3(2009), 628–46.Google Scholar
Ray, Raka. Fields of Protest: Women’s Movements in India, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
Raychaudhuri, Tapan. ‘Love in a colonial climate: marriage, sex and romance in nineteenth century Bengal’, Modern Asian Studies 34.2 (2000), 349–78.Google Scholar
Razane, Mohamed. Dit violent, Paris: Gallimard, 2006.
Reddy, Madhavan Meenakshi. You Are Here, New Delhi: Penguin India, 2008.
Rediker, Marcus. Between the Devil and the Deep Blue Sea: Merchant Seamen, Pirates and the Anglo-American World, 1700–1750, Cambridge University Press, 1987.
Reed, John as Houseboy, London: Heinemann, 1966.
Reed, John as The Old Man and the Medal, London: Heinemann, 1967.
Reed, JohnUne vie de boy (1956)
Reichl, Susanne. Cultures in the Contact Zone. Ethnic Semiosis in Black British Literature. Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier, 2002.
Reid, Anthony. ‘Understanding Melayu (Malay) as a source of diverse modern identities’, in Barnard, Timothy P. (ed.), Contesting Malayness: Malay Identities Across Boundaries, Singapore University Press, 2004, pp. 25–55.Google Scholar
Reid, Vic. Nanny-Town, Kingston: Jamaica Publishing House, 1983.
Reid, Vic. New Day, New York: Knopf, 1949.
Reid, Vic. Sixty-Five, London: Longman, 1960.
Reindorf, Carl Christian. The History of the Gold Coast and Asante, Based on Traditions and Historical Facts Comprising a Period of More Than Three Centuries From About 1500 to 1860, 2nd edn, Basel: Basel Mission Book Depot, 1951.
Reiss, Timothy (ed.). Music, Writing, and Cultural Unity in the Caribbean, Trenton NJ: Africa World Press, 2005.
Retamar, Roberto Fernández. Caliban and Other Essays, trans. Baker, Edward, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1989.
Retamar, Roberto Fernández. ‘Caliban: notes towards a discussion of culture in our America’, Massachusetts Review, 15 (1974).Google Scholar
Reza, Rahi Masoom. A Village Divided (Adha Gaon, 1966), trans. Gillian Wright, New Delhi: Penguin, 2003.
Rhone, Trevor, Two Can Play, School’s Out, Harlow: Longman, 1986.
Rhys, Jean. Good Morning Midnight, London: Constable, 1939.
Rhys, Jean. Romance, London: Women’s Press, 1988.
Rhys, Jean. ‘Temps perdi’, Collected Short Stories, New York: W. W. Norton 1987.Google Scholar
Rhys, Jean. Waiting in the Twilight, London: Women’s Press, 1987.
Rhys, Jean. Wide Sargasso Sea (1966), ed. Jenkins, H., London: Penguin, 2001.
Rhys, Brian as Strangers, New York: Orion, 1960.
Rhys, Jean, Wide Sargasso Sea (1966).
Ricard, Alain. The Languages and Literatures of Africa, Oxford: James Currey, 2004.
Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy: Theory and Method, Oxford: Blackwell, 2006.
Rich, Paul. Race and Empire in British Politics, 2nd edn, Cambridge University Press, 1986.
Richards, J. C.Rhetorical and communicative styles in the new varieties of English’, in Pride, John B. (ed.), New Englishes, Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 1982, pp. 227–48.Google Scholar
Richards, Thomas, ‘Archive and utopia’, Representations 37.2 (1992), 104–35.Google Scholar
Richards, Thomas, The Imperial Archive, London: Verso, 1993
Richardson, Brian. ‘Narrative poetics and postmodern transgression: theorizing the collapse of time, voice, and frame’, Narrative, 8 (2000), 23–42.Google Scholar
Richardson, Brian. Unnatural Voices: Extreme Narration in Modern and Postmodern Contemporary Fiction, Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 2006
Richardson, Brian. ‘Voice and narration in postmodern drama’, New Literary History, 32 (2001), 681–94.Google Scholar
Richardson, Michael (ed.). Refusal of the Shadow: Surrealism and the Caribbean, trans. Richardson, Krzysztof Fijalkowski and Michael, London: Verso, 1996.
Ricks, Christopher. Allusion to the Poets, Oxford University Press, 2002.
Ricou, Laurie. Vertical Man, Horizontal World: Man and Landscape in Canadian Prairie Fiction, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1973.
Riegel, Christian, and Wyile, Herb (eds.) A Sense of Place: Re-Evaluating Regionalism in Canadian and American Writing, Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1997.
Riemenschneider, Dieter (ed.). The History and Historiography of Commonwealth Literature, Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1983.
Riley, Joan. The Unbelonging, London: Women’s Press, 1985.
Riley, Joan. Voyage in the Dark (1934), London: André Deutsch, 1967.
Robbins, Bruce. Feeling Global: Internationalism in Distress, New York University Press, 1999.
Robbins, Bruce. ‘A portrait of the artist as a social climber’, in Moretti, Franco (ed.), The Novel, vol. 2: Forms and Themes, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2006.Google Scholar
Robert, Shaaban bin. Siku ya watenzi wote, trans. as The Day of Reckoning, London: Nelson, 1968.
Roberts, Neil (ed.). A Companion to Twentieth Century Poetry, Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2003.
Roberts, Peter. From Oral to Literate Culture: Colonial Experience in the English West Indies, Mona: University Press of the West Indies, 1997.
Roberts, Peter. West Indians and Their Language, Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Robertson, R. T.The Hussites: a pre-history of ACLALS 1945–54’, in Maes-Jelinek, Hena, Petersen, Kirsten Holst and Rutherford, Anna (eds.), A Shaping of Connections: Commonwealth Literature Studies – Then and Now, Sydney: Dungaroo Press, 1989, pp. 3–7.Google Scholar
Robins, Nicholas A.Native Insurgencies and the Genocidal Impulse in the Americas, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005.
Robinson, Eden. Monkey Beach, Toronto: Alfred A. Knopf, 2000.
Robinson, Jane. Wayward Women: A Guide to Women Travellers, Oxford University Press, 1991.
Robinson, Roger, and Wattie, Nelson (eds.). The Oxford Companion to New Zealand Literature. Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Rocher, Rosane. Orientalism, Poetry, and the Millennium: The Checkered Life of Nathaniel Brassey Halhed, 1751–1830, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983.
Rock, Zé doDeutsch gutt sonst Geld zurück: A siegfriedische und kauderdeutsche Ler- und Textbuch, Munich: Antje Kunstmann, 2002.
Rock, Zé doFom Winde ferfeelt, Berlin: Edition diá, 1995.
Rock, Zé doUfo in der Küche: Ein autobiografischer Seiens-Fikschen, Leipzig: G. Kiepenheuer, 1998.
Rodby, Judith. ‘A polyphony of voices: the dialectics of linguistic diversity and unity in the twentieth-century United States’, in Machan, Tim W. and Scott, Charles T. (eds.), English in its Social Context. Essays in Historical Sociolinguistics (Oxford Studies in Sociolinguistics 2). Oxford University Press, 1992, pp. 178–203.Google Scholar
Rodrigues, Santan, Silgardo, Melanie and Rose, Raul D’Gama. Three Poets, Mumbai: Newground, 1978.
Rodriguez, Jeanette. Our Lady of Guadalupe: Faith and Empowerment among Mexican-American Women, Austin: University of Texas Press, 1994.
Rodriguez, Richard. Brown: The Last Discovery of America, New York: Viking Press, 2002.
Rodriguez, Richard. ‘Converging cultures’, Pacific Newshour, PBS, 29 July 1996.Google Scholar
Roediger, David R.The Wages of Whiteness: Race and the Making of the American Working Class, London: Verso, 1991.
Rohlehr, Gordon, Calypso and Society in Pre-Independence Trinidad, Port of Spain: Rohlehr, 1990.
Rohlehr, Gordon, Pathfinder: Black Awakening in ‘The Arrivants’, Port of Spain: The College Press, 1981.
Rohlehr, Gordon, A Scuffling of Islands: Essays on Calypso, San Juan: Lexicon, 2004.
Rojek, C.Touring Cultures: Transformations of Travel and Theory, London and New York: Routledge, 1997.
Roland, Joan G.The Jewish Communities of India: Identity in a Colonial Era, New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press, 1998.
Romaine, Suzanne. ‘The British heresy in ESL revisited’, in Eliasson, Stig and Jahr, Ernst Håkon (eds.), Language and Its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen, Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 1997.Google Scholar
Romano, Giovanni Francesco. Breve Relazione del successo della Missione de Frati Min. Capuccini del Serafico P.S. Francesco al regno del Congo. E della qualità, costumi, e maniere di vivere di quell Regno, e suoi Habitatori, Rome: Sacra Congregatione de Propaganda Fide, 1648.
Rosa, J. G.Grande sertão: Veredas, Rio de Janeiro: Nova Fronteira, 1986
Rosca, Ninotchka. State Of War (1988), Pasig City: Anvil Publishing, 2005.
Rosca, Ninotchka. Twice Blessed, New York: Norton, 1992.
Roscoe, Adrian. Mother is Gold: A Study in West African Literature, Cambridge University Press, 1971.
Rosello, Mireille. ‘The “Césaire effect”, or how to cultivate one’s nation’, Research in African Literatures, 32.4(Winter 2001), 77–91.Google Scholar
Rothberg, Michael. Multidirectional Memory: Remembering the Holocaust in the Age of Decolonization, Stanford University Press, 2009.
Rotor, Arturo B.The Wound and the Scar: Selected Stories, Manila: Philippine Book Guild, 1937.
Rouane, Houda. Pieds-Blancs, Paris: Philippe Rey, 2006.
Roumain, Jacques. Masters of the Dew, trans. Hughes, Langston and Cook, Mercer, Oxford and Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann, 1978.
Roxas-Tope, L. R.(Un)Framing Southeast Asia, University of the Philippines, Office of Research Coordination, 1998.
Roy, Anuradha. Atlas of Impossible Longings, London: Maclehose Press, 2008.
Roy, Arundhati. The God of Small Things, London: Flamingo, 1997.
Roy, Tapti. ‘Disciplining the printed text: colonial and nationalist surveillance of Bengali literature’, in Chatterjee, Partha (ed.), Texts of Power: Emerging Disciplines in Colonial Bengal, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995, pp. 30–62.Google Scholar
Rudin, Ernst. Tender Accents of Sound: Spanish in the Chicano Novel in English, Tempe, AZ: Bilingual Press, 1996.
Rulfo, Juan. Pedro Páramo, trans. Peden, Margaret Sayers, New York: Grover Press, 1994.
Rushdie, Salman. The Enchantress of Florence, London: Jonathan Cape, 2008.
Rushdie, Salman. ‘Gabriel García Márquez’, Imaginary Homelands: Essays and Criticism 1981–1991, London: Granta and Penguin Books, 1991.Google Scholar
Rushdie, Salman. The Ground Beneath Her Feet, London: Jonathan Cape, 1999.
Rushdie, Salman. Imaginary Homelands: Essays and Criticism 1981–1991, London: Granta, 1991.
Rushdie, Salman. Midnight’s Children, London: Jonathan Cape, 1981; reissued London and New York: Penguin, 1991; London: Vintage, 1995.
Rushdie, Salman. The Moor’s Last Sigh, London: Jonathan Cape, 1995.
Rushdie, Salman. The Satanic Verses, London: Viking, 1988
Rushdie, Salman. Shalimar The Clown, London: Jonathan Cape, 2005.
Rushdie, Salman. Shame, London: Jonathan Cape, 1983.
Rushdie, Salman. Step Across the Line, London: Vintage, 2003.
Rushdie, Salman, and West, Elizabeth (eds.). Mirrorwork: 50 Years of Indian Writing, London: Henry Holt & Co., 1997.
Rushdie, Salman, and West, ElizabethThe Vintage Book of Indian Writing, 1947–1997, London: Vintage, 1997.
Rushdy, Ashraf. Neo-Slave Narratives: Studies in the Social Logic of a Literary Form, New York: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Russell, Lynette. A Little Bird Told Me: Family Secrets, Necessary Lies, Crows Nest, NSW: Allen & Unwin, 2002.
Ruthven, Malise. A Satanic Affair: Salman Rushdie and the Wrath of Islam, London: Hogarth, 1991.
Ryam, Thomté. Banlieue noire, Paris: Présence Africaine, 2006.
S., Naipaul V.A Bend in the River, London: Picador, 2002.
S., Naipaul V.A House for Mr Biswas, London: André Deutsch, 1961.
S., Naipaul V.Among the Believers: An Islamic Journey, London: André Deutsch, 1981; New York: Vintage, 1982.
S., Naipaul V.An Area of Darkness, London: André Deutsch, 1964.
S., Naipaul V.Beyond Belief: Islamic Excursions among the Converted Peoples, London: Little, Brown, 1998.
S., Naipaul V.Finding the Center (1984), New York: Vintage, 1986.
S., Naipaul V.Half a Life, London: Picador, 2001.
S., Naipaul V.In a Free State, London: André Deutsch, 1971.
S., Naipaul V.India: A Million Mutinies Now, London: Heinemann, 1990.
S., Naipaul V.India: A Wounded Civilization, London: André Deutsch, 1977.
S., Naipaul V.The Enigma of Arrival, New York: Random House, 1988.
S., Naipaul V.The Loss of El Dorado, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1973.
S., Naipaul V.The Middle Passage (1962), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1969.
S., Naipaul V.The Mimic Men, London: André Deutsch, 1967; Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1969.
S., Naipaul V.The Mystic Masseur (1957), New York: Vintage, 2002.
Sadana, Rashmi. ‘A suitable text for a vegetarian audience: questions of authenticity and the politics of translation’, Public Culture, 19.2(2007), 307–28.Google Scholar
Sadeek, Sheikh. Song of the Sugar Canes, Georgetown, Guyana: Privately printed, 1957.
Sadiq, Nazneen. Camels Can Make You Homesick and Other Stories, illust. Mary Cserepy, Toronto: Lorimer, 1985.
Saghal, Nayantara. Rich Like Us, London: Heinemann, 1983
Said, Edward W.Culture and Imperialism, New York: Knopf, 1993.
Said, Edward W.Orientalism: Western Conceptions of the Orient, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1978; repr. London: Penguin, 1995.
Said, Edward W.Out of Place: A Memoir, London: Granta Books, 1999.
Said, Edward W.The World, the Text, and the Critic, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983; London: Penguin, 1984.
Said, Edward W.Yeats and decolonization’, Field Day Pamphlet Number 15, Derry, Field Day Theatre Company, 1988; repr. in Culture and Imperialism, pp. 220–38.
Sakai, Naoki. Translation and Subjectivity: On ‘Japan’ and Cultural Nationalism, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997.
Saldívar, Ramón. Chicano Narrative: The Dialectics of Difference, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1990.
Salhi, Kamal. ‘Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia’, in Banham, Martin (ed.), A History of Theatre in Africa, Cambridge University Press, 2004, pp. 37–76.Google Scholar
Salih, Tayeb. Mawsim al-hijrah ilā al-shamāl, 1966
Salkey, Andrew. Escape to an Autumn Pavement, London: Hutchinson, 1960.
Salkey, Andrew. Georgetown Journal: A Caribbean Writer’s Journey from London via Port of Spain to Georgetown, Guyana, 1970, London: New Beacon Books, 1972.
Salkey, Andrew. Havana Journal, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1971.
Salkey, Andrew. The Late Emancipation of Jerry Stover, London: Hutchinson, 1968.
Salkey, Andrew. A Quality of Violence, London: Hutchinson, 1959.
Salleh, B. J.Adam’s Dream, Kuala Lumpur: Silverfish Books, 2007.
Samkange, Stanlake J. W. T.The Mourned One, London: Heinemann, 1968.
Samuelson, Meg. Remembering the Nation, Dismembering Women? Stories of the South African Transition, Pietermaritzburg: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2007.
Sanadhya, Totaram. My Twenty-One Years in the Fiji Islands and the Story of the Haunted Line, trans. and ed. Kelly, J. D. and Singh, U. K., Suva: Fiji Museum, 1991.
Sancho, Ignatius. Letters of the Late Ignatius Sancho, an African (1782), ed. Carretta, Vincent, London: Penguin, 1998.
Sanders, Julie. Adaptation and Appropriation, London and New York: Routledge, 2005.
Sandhu, Sukhdev. London Calling: How Black and Asian Writers Imagined a City, London: HarperCollins, 2003.
Sanford, Victoria. ‘From I, Rigoberta to the commissioning of truth: Maya women and the reshaping of Guatemalan history’, Cultural Critique, 47 (Winter 2001), 16–53.Google Scholar
Sanga, Jaina C.Salman Rushdie’s Postcolonial Metaphors: Migration, Translation, Hybridity, Blasphemy, and Globalization, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2001.
Sanga, Jaina C. (ed.). South Asian Literature in English. An Encyclopedia, Westport CT: Greenwood Press, 2004.
Sangari, Kumkum. ‘The politics of the possible’, Cultural Critique, 7 (1987), 157–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanneh, Lamin O.Disciples of All Nations: Pillars of World Christianity, Oxford University Press, 2008.
Sanneh, Lamin O.Encountering the West: Christianity And The Global Cultural Process: The African Dimension, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1993.
Sanneh, Lamin O.Translating the Message: The Missionary Impact on Culture, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1989.
Sanneh, Lamin O.West African Christianity: The Religious Impact, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1983
Sanneh, Lamin O. (ed.). The Changing Face of Christianity: Africa, The West, And The World, New York: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Sansal, Boualem. Le Serment des barbares, Paris: Gallimard, 1999.
Sansal, Boualem. Le Village de l’Allemand ou le Journal des frères Schiller, Paris: Gallimard, 2008.
Santos, Bienvenido. Brother, My Brother: A Collection of Stories (1960), Manila: Bookmark, 1991.
Santos, Bienvenido. Distances: In Time, Selected Poems, Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila University Press, 1983.
Sardinha, Dennis. The Poetry of Nicolás Guillen: An Introduction, London: New Beacon Books, 1976.
Sarlo, Beatriz. ‘Nuestro mundo híbrido: El lugar de la cultura de Homi Bhabha’, Clarín, 23 (November 2002).Google Scholar
Sarnecki, Judith Holland. ‘Mastering the masters: Aimé Césaire’s creolization of Shakespeare’s The Tempest’, The French Review, 74.2(2000), 276–86.Google Scholar
Saro-Wiwa, Ken. Sozaboy: A Novel in Rotten English, London and Port Harcourt: Saros International Publishers, 1985.
Sarti, Antonella. Spiritcarvers: Interviews with Eighteen Writers from New Zealand, Amsterdam and Atlanta, GA: Rodopi, 1998.
Sartre, Jean-Paul. Anti-Semite and Jew: An Exploration of the Etiology of Hate (1946), trans. Becker, George J., New York: Schocken Books, 1965.
Sartre, Jean-Paul. Being and Nothingness, trans. Barnes, H.New York: Washington Square Press, 1975.
Sartre, Jean-Paul. Black Orpheus (1948), trans. Allen, S., New York: French and European Publications, 1974.
Sartre, Jean-Paul. Existentialism is a Humanism, trans. Macomber, Carol., New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007.
Sartre, Jean-Paul. ‘Orphée noir’, in Senghor, Léopold S. (ed.), Anthologie de la nouvelle poésie nègre et malgache de langue française, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1948.Google Scholar
Savory, Elaine. The Cambridge Introduction to Jean Rhys, Cambridge University Press, 2009.
Savory, Elaine. Jean Rhys, Cambridge University Press, 1998, repr. 2001.
Savory, Elaine. ‘Wordsongs & Wordwounds / Homecoming: Kamau Brathwaite’s Barabajan Poems’, World Literature Today, 68.4(Autumn 1994), 750–7.Google Scholar
Saxena, Sadhna. ‘Language and the nationality question’, Economic and Political Weekly, 8, February 1997, pp. 268–72.Google Scholar
Scarano, Tommaso. ‘Notes on Spanish-American magical realism’, in Linguanti, Elisa, Casotti, Francesco and Concilio, Carmen (eds.), Coterminous Worlds: Magical Realism and Contemporary Post-Colonial in English, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi, 1999, pp. 9–28.Google Scholar
Scarry, Elaine. On Beauty and Being Just, Princeton University Press, 1999.
Schülting, Sabine. Wilde Frauen, fremde Welten: Kolonisierungsgeschichten aus Amerika, Reinbek: Rowohlt, 1997.
Schaffer, Kay, and Smith, Sidonie. Human Rights and Narrated Lives: The Ethics of Recognition, New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
Scharfman, Ronnie. Engagement and the Language of the Subject in the Poetry of Aimé Césaire, Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 1980.
Schech, Susanne, and Haggis, Jane. ‘Postcolonialism, identity, and location: being white Australian in Asia?’ Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 16.5 (1998), 615–29.Google Scholar
Schild, Ulla. ‘Words of deception: popular literature in Kenya’, in Schild, Ulla (ed.), The East African Experience: Essays on English and Swahili Literature, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1980, pp. 25–33.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Eleonore, and Graebner, Werner. ‘Sukuma Wiki: food and drink in the Nairobi novels of Meja Mwangi’, in Graebner, Werner (ed.), Sokomoto: Popular Culture in East Africa, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1992, pp. 133–51.Google Scholar
Schneider, E. W. ‘The dynamics of new Englishes: from identity construction to dialect birth’, Language, 79.2 (2003), 233–81.Google Scholar
Schneider, E. W. Postcolonial English. Varieties around the World, Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Schreiner, Olive. The Story of an African Farm, London: Hutchinson, 1883.
Schreiner, Olive. Trooper Peter Halket of Mashonaland, London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1897.
Schreiter, Robert J.Constructing Local Theologies, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1985.
Schwab, Raymond. The Oriental Renaissance: Europe’s Discovery of India and the East, 1680–1880, New York: Columbia University Press, 1999.
Schwartzberg, Joseph. ‘Factors in linguistic reorganization of Indian states’, in Wallace, P. and Park, R. L. (eds.), Region and Nation in India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Schwarz-Bart, Simone. Pluie et vent sur Telumée Miracel, Paris: Seuil, 1972.
Schwarz-Bart, Simone. Ti-Jean l’horizon, Paris: Seuil, 1979.
Scott, David. Conscripts of Modernity: The Tragedy of Colonial Enlightenment, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2004.
Scott, Dennis. ‘An Echo in the Bone’, in Hill, Errol (ed.), Plays for Today, Harlow: Longman, 1985, pp. 73–137.Google Scholar
Scott, Dennis. ‘Uncle Time’, in Burnett, Paula (ed.), The Penguin Book of Caribbean Verse, London: Penguin, 1986, p. 301.Google Scholar
Scott, Helen. Caribbean Women Writers and Globalization: Fictions of Independence, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006.
Scott, Jamie S.Christianity and literature’, in Killam, Douglas and Rowe, Ruth (eds.), The Companion to African Literatures, Oxford: James Currey; Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 2000, pp. 240–9.Google Scholar
Scott, Jamie S.Missions in fiction’, International Bulletin of Missionary Research, 32.3 (2008), 121–8.Google Scholar
Scott, Jamie S.Postcolonial cultures and the Jewish imaginary’, in Stähler, Axel, Anglophone Jewish Literatures: Transcultural and Transnational Studies, London: Routledge, 2007, pp. 51–64.Google Scholar
Scott, Jamie S. (ed.). And the Birds Began to Sing: Religion and Literature in Post-Colonial Cultures, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi, 1996.
Scott, Jamie S., and Griffiths, Gareth (eds.). Mixed Messages: Materiality, Textuality, Missions, London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.
Scott, Jamie S., and Simpson-Housley, Paul (eds.). Mapping the Sacred: Religion, Geography and Post-Colonial Literatures, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2001.
Scott, Kim. Benang: From the Heart, South Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 1999.
Scott, Kim. True Country, South Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Centre Press, 1993.
Scott, Kim, and Brown, Hazel. Kayang and Me, Fremantle, WA: Fremantle Arts Press, 2005.
Scott, Lawrence. Aelred’s Sin, London: Allison & Busby, 1998.
Scott, Lawrence. Night Calypso, London: Allison & Busby, 2004.
Scott, Paul. The Raj Quartet: The Jewel in the Crown. The Day of the Scorpion. The Towers of Silence. A Division of the Spoils, London: Heinemann, 1978.
Scott, Paul. Staying On, London: Heinemann, 1978.
Sealy, Alan. Trotter-Nama, New York: Knopf, 1988.
Sebbar, Leïla. La Seine était rouge, Paris Octobre 1961, Paris: Thierry Magnier, 1999.
Sebbar, Leïla. Shérazade, 17 ans, brune, frisée, les yeux verts, Paris: Stock, 1982.
Seed, Patricia. Ceremonies of Possession in Europe’s Conquest of the New World, 1492–1640, Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Segalen, Victor. A Lapse of Memory (1907), Brisbane: Boombana, 1995.
Segundo, Juan Luis. Liberation of Theology, trans. Drury, John, Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1976.
Sekyi-Otu, Ato. Fanon’s Dialectic of Experience, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press, 1996.
Selinker, Larry. ‘Interlanguage’, IRAL, 10 (1972), 209–31.Google Scholar
Sellin, Eric. ‘Islamic elements in Camara Laye’s L’Enfant noir’, in Harrowin, Kenneth W. (ed.), Faces of Islam in African Literature, London: James Currey, 1991, pp. 227–36.Google Scholar
Selvon, Samuel. The Brighter Sun, London: Wingate, 1952.
Selvon, Samuel. ‘The Cricket Match’, in Brown, Stewart and Wickham, John (eds.), The Oxford Book of Caribbean Short Stories, Oxford University Press, 1999, pp. 91–5.Google Scholar
Selvon, Samuel. The Housing Lark, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1965.
Selvon, Samuel. I Hear Thunder, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1963
Selvon, Samuel. An Island Is a World (1955), Toronto: TSAR, 1993.
Selvon, Samuel. The Lonely Londoners (1956), intro. Ramchand, Kenneth, London: Penguin, 2006.
Selvon, Samuel. Moses Ascending, London: Davis Poynter, 1975.
Selvon, Samuel. Moses Migrating, London: Longman, 1983.
Selvon, Samuel. The Plains of Caroni, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1970.
Selvon, Samuel. Those Who Eat the Cascadura, London: Davis Poynter, 1972.
Selvon, Samuel. Turn Again Tiger, London: MacGibbon & Kee, 1958.
Sembène, Ousmane. Les Bouts de bois de Dieu (1960), trans. Price, Francis as English as God’s Bits of Wood, London: Heinemann, 1962.
Sembène, Ousmane. Le Docker noir, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1956.
Sen, Amartya. Argumentative Indian: Writings on Indian History, Culture and Identity, London: Penguin, 2006.
Senesi, Mauro. ‘The Giraffe’, Harper’s Magazine, 226 (1963), 80–2.Google Scholar
Senghor, Lamine. La Violation d’un pays, Paris: Bureau d’Editions de Diffusion et de Publicité, 1927.
Senghor, Léopold Sédar. Chants d’ombre (1945), Paris: Seuil, 2006.
Senghor, Léopold Sédar. Collected Poetry, trans. Dixon, Melvin, Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 1991.
Senghor, Léopold Sédar. Hosties noires, Paris: Seuil, 1948.
Senghor, Léopold Sédar. Liberté 1: négritude et humanisme, Paris: Seuil, 1964.
Senior, Olive. Gardening in the Tropics, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1994.
Senocak, Zafer. Atlas des tropischen Deutschl and: Essays, Berlin: Babel, 1992.
Senocak, Zafer. Atlas of a Tropical Germany: Essays on Politics and Culture 1990–1998, trans. and ed. Adelson, Leslie A., Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2000.
Senocak, Zafer. Der Errotomane: Ein Findelbuch, Munich: Babel, 1999.
Senocak, Zafer. Gefährliche Verwandschaft, Munich: Babel, 1998.
Senocak, Zafer. Das Land hinter den Buchstaben: Deutschland und der Islam im Umbruch, Munich: Babel, 2006.
Senocak, Zafer. Der Mann im Unterhemd, Berlin: Babel, 1995.
Senocak, Zafer. Die Prärie. Hamburg: Rotbuch, 1997.
Senocak, Zafer. War Hitler Araber? Irreführungen an den Rand Europas, Berlin: Babel, 1994.
Senocak, Zafer. Zungenentfernung: Bericht aus der Quarantänestation: Essay, Munich: Babel, 2001.
Sertima, Ivan Van. They Came Before Columbus: The African Presence in Ancient America, New York: Random House, 1976.
Seth, Sanjay, Gandhi, Leela and Dutton, Michael. ‘Postcolonial studies: a beginning …’ Postcolonial Studies, 1.1(1998), 7–11.Google Scholar
Seth, Vikram. An Equal Music, New York: Random House, 1999.
Seth, Vikram. The Golden Gate, London: Faber and Faber, 1986.
Seth, Vikram. From Heaven Lake: Travels Through Sinkiang and Tibet, London: Chatto & Windus, 1983.
Seth, Vikram. A Suitable Boy, London: Phoenix House, 1993.
Seth, Vikram. Two Lives, London: Little, Brown, 2005.
Sethi, Robbie. The Bride Wore Red (1996), New York: Picador, 1997.
Shadbolt, Maurice. Figures in Light: Selected Stories, London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1978.
Shah, Idries. Adventures, Facts and Fantasies in Darkest England, London: Octagon Press, 1987.
Shah, Ryhaan. A Silent Life, Leeds: Peepal Tree Press, 2004.
Shahab, Qudratullah. ‘Ya Khuda’ (‘Oh God’), in Shirin, Mumtaz, Zulmat-i-nimroz, Karachi: Nafis Academy, 1990, pp. 315–52.Google Scholar
Shahnon, Ahmed. Srengenge: A Novel from Malaysia, trans. and intro. Aveling, Harry, Kuala Lumpur: Heinemann Educational Books, 1973.
Sharabi, Hisham. ‘Islam and modernization in the Arab world’, in Thompson, J.H. and Reischauer, E. R. O. (eds.), Modernization in the Arab World, Princeton, NJ: D. Van Nostrand, 1966.Google Scholar
Sharma, Devyani. ‘Dialect stabilization and speaker awareness in non-native varieties of English’, Journal of Sociolinguistics, 9.2(2005), 194–224.Google Scholar
Sharma, Poonam. All Eyes on Her, Toronto: Red Dress Ink, 2008.
Sharp, H. (ed.). Selections from Educational Records, Part I (1781–1839), Calcutta: Superintendent Government Printing, 1920
Sharpe, Jenny. ‘Cartographies of globalization, technologies of gendered subjectivities: the dub poetry of Jean “Binta” Breeze’, in Lionnet, Françoise and Shih, Shu-mei (eds.), Minor Transnationalism, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2005, pp. 261–82.Google Scholar
Sharpley-Whiting, T. Denean. Negritude Women, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2002.
Sharrad, Paul. ‘Imagining the Pacific’, Meanjin, 49.4(Summer 1990), 597–606.Google Scholar
Sharrad, Paul. ‘Pathways in the sea: a pelagic post-colonialism?’, in Durix, Jean-Pierre (ed.), Literary Archipelagoes, éditions Universitaires de Dijon, 1998, pp. 95–108.Google Scholar
Sharrad, Paul. ‘Speaking the unspeakable’, in Tifflin, Chris and Lawson, Alan (eds.), De-Scribing Empire, New York: Routledge, 1994, pp. 201–17.Google Scholar
Shaw, Donald L.Alejo Carpentier, Boston: Twayne, 1985.
Sheller, Mimi. Consuming the Caribbean: From Arawaks to Zombies (International Library of Sociology), London: Routledge, 2003.
Shelley, Rex. People of the Pear Tree, Singapore: Times Books International, 1993.
Shelley, Rex. The Shrimp People, Singapore: Times Books International, 1991.
Shepherd, Verene A. and Richards, Glen L. (eds.). Questioning Creole: Creolisation Discourses in Caribbean Culture, Kingston: Ian Randle, 2002.
Sherlock, Philip, and Bennett, Hazel. The Story of the Jamaican People, Kingston: Ian Randle, 1998.
Shoemaker, Adam. Black Words White Page, Aboriginal Literature 1929–1988, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1989.
Shohat, Ella. ‘Notes on the post-colonial’, Social Text, 31.32(1992), 99–113.Google Scholar
Shohat, Ella. Taboo Memories, Diasporic Voices, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006.
Shohat, Ella. Sia, le rêve du python (2001). Dir. Kouyaté, Dani. France/Burkina Faso. 96 min. Jula. Adapted from Moussa Diagana, La Légende du Wagadu vue par Sia Yatabéré (1994).
Shouldice, Larry (trans.). Contemporary Quebec Criticism, University of Toronto Press, 1979.
Siddiq, Muhammad. Arab Culture and the Novel: Gender, Identity and Agency in Egyptian Fiction, New York: Routledge, 2007.
Sidhwa, Bapsi. The Crow Eaters (1978), London: Jonathan Cape, 1980.
Sidhwa, Bapsi. Ice Candy Man, London: Heinemann, 1988
Sidhwa, Bapsi. republished as Cracking India, Minneapolis: Milkweed, 1991.
Siegel, K. (ed.). Issues in Travel Writing: Empire, Spectacle, and Displacement, New York: Peter Lang, 2002.
Siemerling, Winfried. The New North American Studies: Culture, Writing, and the Politics of Re/Cognition, New York and London: Routledge, 2005.
Siemerling, Winfried. ‘Writing ethnicity: introduction’, in Siemerling, Winfried (ed.), Writing Ethnicity: Cross-Cultural Consciousness in Canadian and Québécois Literature, Toronto: Essays on Canadian Writing Press, 1996, pp. 1–32.Google Scholar
Simon, Bruce. ‘Traumatic repetition: Gayl Jones’ Corregidora’, in Jackson, Judith Fosset (ed.), Race Consciousness: African American Studies for the New Century, New York University Press, 1997, pp. 93–112.Google Scholar
Simon, Sherry, and Leahy, David, ‘La recherche au Québec portant sur l’écriture ethnique’, in Berry, J. W. and Laponce, J. A. (eds.), Ethnicity and Culture in Canada: The Research Landscape, University of Toronto Press, 1994, pp. 387–409.Google Scholar
Simpson, Andrew (ed.). Language and National Identity in Africa, Oxford University Press, 2008.
Simpson, George Eaton. Religious Cults of the Caribbean: Trinidad, Jamaica and Haiti, Rio Pedras: University of Puerto Rico, 1980.
Sina], Avecinna [Ibn. Sirat al-shaykh al-ra’is (The Life of Ibn Sina), ed. and trans. Gohlman, William E., Albany: State University of New York Press, 1974.
Singh, Khushwant. Train to Pakistan (1956), New Delhi: Roli Books, 2006.
Singh, Kirpal (ed.). The Writer’s Sense of the Past, Singapore University Press, 1987.
Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The Native Speaker: Multilingual Perspectives, New Delhi: Sage Publications, 1998.
Sistren, with Ford-Smith, H.. Lionheart Gal, Jamaica: University of the West Indies Press, 2005.
Sivanandan, A.A Different Hunger: Writings on Black Resistance, London: Pluto, 1982.
Skinner, John. The Stepmother Tongue: An Introduction to New Anglophone Fiction, London: Macmillan, 1998.
Slattery, Luke. ‘Our multicultural cringe’, The Australian, 13 September, 1995.Google Scholar
Slavin, D. H.Colonial Cinema and Imperial France, 1919–1939: White Blind Spots, Male Fantasies, Settler Myths, Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001.
Slemon, Stephen. ‘Magic realism as postcolonial discourse’, Canadian Literature, 116 (1988), 2–24; repr. in Zamora and Faris (eds.), Magical Realism, pp. 407–26.Google Scholar
Slemon, Stephen. ‘Unsettling the empire: resistance theory for the Second World’, World Literature Written in English, 30.2(1990), 30–41.Google Scholar
Smart, Patricia. Ecrire dans la maison du père: l’émergence du féminin dans la tradition littéraire du Québec: essai, Montreal: Collection Littérature d’Amérique, 1988.
Smart, Patricia. Les Femmes du Refus global, Montreal: Boréal, 1998.
Smart, Patricia. Writing in the Father’s House: The Emergence of the Feminine in the Quebec Literary Tradition, University of Toronto Press 1991.
Smet, A. J. (ed.), Philosophie africaine, Kinshasa, 1976, vol.2, pp. 383–409.
Smith, A. J. M. (ed.). The Book of Canadian Poetry: A Critical and Historical Anthology, University of Chicago Press, 1943.
Smith, A. J. M.A rejected preface to New Provinces (1936)’, in Gnarowski, Michael (ed.), Selected Writings, Toronto: Dundurn Press, 2006, pp. 144–48.Google Scholar
Smith, George. The Life of William Carey: Shoemaker and Missionary, London: John Murray, 1885.
Smith, Jonathan Z.Imagining Religion: From Babylon to Jonestown, University of Chicago Press, 1982.
Smith, Sidonie, and Watson, Julia (eds.). De/Colonizing the Subject: The Politics of Gender in Women’s Autobiography, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1992.
Smith, Zadie. The Autograph Man, London: Hamish Hamilton, 2002.
Smith, Zadie. On Beauty, London: Hamish Hamilton, 2005.
Smith, Zadie. White Teeth, London: Hamish Hamilton, 2000.
Smyth, William J.Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c. 1530–1750, Cork University Press, 2006.
Snead, James A.European pedigree/African contagions: nationality, narrative, and communality in Tutuola, Achebe, and Reed’, in Bhabha, Homi K., Nation and Narration, London: Routledge, 1994, pp. 231–49.Google Scholar
Snead, James A.So Be It (Ainsi soit-il) (2001). Dir. Joseph Gaï Ramaka. Senegal. 26 min. French and Wolof. Adapted from Wole Soyinka, The Strong Breed (1964).
Socé, Ousmane. Mirage de Paris, Paris: Nouvelles éditions Latines, 1937.
Somerville, Margaret, and Dundas, Marie. The Sun Dancin’: People and Place in Coonabarabran, Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press, 1994.
Sommer, Doris. Foundational Fictions: The National Romances of Latin America, Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.
Somtow, S. P.Jasmine Nights, New York: St Martin’s Press, 1994.
Sonntag, Selma. The Local Politics of Global English, London: Lexington Books, 2003.
Sorensen, Diana. A Turbulent Decade Remembered: Scenes from the Latin American Sixties, Palo Alto: Stanford University Press 2007.
Soueif, Ahdaf. The Map of Love, London: Bloomsbury, 1999.
,South African Communist Party. South African Communists Speak, London: Inkululeko Publications, 1981.
Sow Fall, Aminata.The Beggars’ Strike (La Grève des bèttu, 1979), trans. Blair, Dorothy, Harlow: Longman, 1986.
Soyinka, Wole. Aké: The Years of Childhood (1981), London: Methuen, 2000.
Soyinka, Wole. Art, Dialogue and Outrage: Essays on Literature and Culture, Ibadan: New Horn Press, 1988
Soyinka, Wole. ‘Elesin Oba and the critics’, in Gikandi, Simon (ed.) Death and the King’s Horseman, New York and London: W. W. Norton, 2003.Google Scholar
Soyinka, Wole. Myth, Literature and the African World, Cambridge University Press, 1976.
Soyinka, Wole. ‘Neo-Tarzanism: the poetics of pseudo-tradition’, Transition, 48 (1975), 38–44Google Scholar
Soyinka, Wole. A Shuttle in the Crypt, London: Rex Collings, 1972.
Sparks, Allister. Beyond the Miracle: Inside the New South Africa, University of Chicago Press, 2003.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘The burden of English studies’, The Lie of the Land: English Literary Studies in India, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘Can the subaltern speak? Speculations on widow sacrifice’, Wedge, 7.8(1985), 120–30Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. A Critique of Postcolonial Reason: Towards a History of the Vanishing Present, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1999.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. In Other Worlds: Essays in Cultural Politics, London: Routledge, 1987.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘Neocolonialism and the secret agent of knowledge’, interview with Young, Robert, Oxford Literary Review, 13 (1991), 220–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘The New Historicism: political commitment and the postmodern critic’, in The Post-Colonial Critic: Interviews, Strategies, Dialogues, ed. Harasym, Sara, London: Routledge, 1990, pp. 152–68.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. Outside in the Teaching Machine, New York: Routledge, 1993.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. The Post-Colonial Critic: Interviews, Strategies, Dialogues, ed. Harasym, Sarah, London: Routledge, 1990.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘Post-structuralism, marginality, post-coloniality, and value’, Sociocriticism, 5.2.10 (1989), 43–81.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘Subaltern Studies: deconstructing historiography’, in Guha, Ranajit, Subaltern Studies, vol. 4: Writings in South Asian History and Society, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985, pp. 330–63.Google Scholar
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. ‘Three women’s texts and a critique of imperialism’, Critical Inquiry 12.1(1985), 243–61.Google Scholar
Spurr, David. The Rhetoric of Empire: Colonial Discourse in Journalism, Travel Writing and Imperial Administration, Durham, NC, and London: Duke University Press, 1993.
Srivastava, Atima. Looking for Maya, London: Penguin, 1999.
Srivastava, Neelam. Secularism in the Postcolonial Indian Novel: National and Cosmopolitan Narratives in English, London: Routledge, 2008.
St John, Bruce. ‘Cricket’, Bumbatuk, Bridgetown: Cedar Press, 1982, pp. 17–19.Google Scholar
St Omer, Garth. J-Black Bum and the Masqueraders, London: Faber and Faber, 1972.
St Omer, Garth. Nor Any Country, London: Faber and Faber, 1969.
St Omer, Garth. A Room on the Hill, London: Faber and Faber, 1968.
St Omer, Garth. Shades of Grey, London: Faber and Faber, 1964.
Stam, Robert. Film Theory: An Introduction, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, 2000.
Stam, Robert, and Raengo, Allessandra (eds.). Literature and Film: A Guide to the Theory and Practice of Film Adaptation, Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell, 2004.
Stanley, Henry Morton. How I Found Livingstone: Travels, Adventures, and Discoveries in Central Africa; Including Four months’ Residence with Dr Livingstone, London: Sampson Low, Marston, Low and Searle, 1872.
Stanzel, Franz K., A Theory of Narrative, trans. Goedsche, C., Cambridge University Press, 1984.
Stanzel, Franz K.Häßliche und andere Steirer. Ihr Beitrag zur “quiddity” der englischen Literatur’, in Riehle, Wolfgang and Keiper, Hugo (eds.), Anglistentag 1994 Graz, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1994, pp. 593–606Google Scholar
Stanzel, Franz K., Telegonie – Fernzeugung: Macht und Magie der Imagination, Vienna: Böhlau, 2008, pp. 256–76.
Stavig, Ward. The World of Tupac Amaru: Conflict, Community and Identity in Colonial Peru, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1999.
Stead, C. K.Smith’s Dream, Auckland: Longman Paul, 1971.
Stead, C. K.Walking Westward, Auckland: The Shed, 1979.
Stead, Christina. The Man Who Loved Children, London: Secker & Warburg, 1966.
Steadman, Ian. ‘Towards popular theatre in South Africa’, Journal of Southern African Studies, 16.2 (1990), 208–28.Google Scholar
Steckley, John L.Words of the Huron, Waterloo, ON: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2007.
Steele, Shelby. White Guilt: How Blacks and Whites Together Destroyed the Promise of the Civil Rights Era, New York: HarperCollins, 2006.
Stein, Mark. Black British Literature: Novels of Transformation, Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 2004.
Steinbeck, John. The Pastures of Heaven (1932), New York: Library of America, 1994.
Stephenson, Peta. The Outsiders Within: Telling Australia’s Indigenous/Asian Story, Sydney: University of New South Wales Press, 2007.
Stewart, Charles. ‘Creolization: history, ethnography, theory’, in Stewart, Charles. (ed.), Creolization. History Ethnography Theory, Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press, 2007, 1–25.Google Scholar
Stewart, George. ‘Canadian literature’, Stewart’s Literary Quarterly Magazine (January 1870)Google Scholar
Stiebel, Lindy. ‘Black tecs: popular thrillers by South African Black writers’, in Newell, Stephanie (ed.), Readings in African Popular Fiction, Bloomington and Oxford: Indiana University Press and James Currey, 2002, pp. 187–92.Google Scholar
Stimpson, Catherine. ‘On differences’, PMLA, 106.3 (1991), 402–11.Google Scholar
Stocking Jr, George W.The ethnographic sensibility of the 1920s and the dualism of the anthropological tradition’, in Jr, George W. Stocking (ed.), Romantic Motives: Essays on Anthropological Sensibility, Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989, pp. 208–76.Google Scholar
Stoler, Ann Laura. ‘Colonial archives and the arts of governance’, Archival Science, 2 (2002), 87–109.Google Scholar
Stoler, Ann Laura. Race and the Education of Desire: Foucault’s History of Sexuality and the Colonial Order of Things, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1995.
Stoll, David. Rigoberta Menchu and the Story of All Poor Guatemalans, Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1999.
Stoller, Paul. ‘Horrific comedy: cultural resistance and the Hauka movement in Niger’, in Harding, Frances (ed.), The Performance Arts in Africa: A Reader, London and New York: Routledge, 2002, pp. 258–76.Google Scholar
Stone, Judy. Theatre, London: Macmillan, 1994.
Stow, Randolph. To the Islands, London: Macdonald, 1958.
Strachan, Ian G.Paradise and Plantation: Tourism and Culture in the Anglophone Caribbean (New World Studies), Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 2002.
Stratford, Philip. Bibliography of Canadian Books in Translation: French to English and English to French, Ottawa: Humanities Research Council of Canada, 1977.
Strongman, Luke. The Booker Prize and the Legacy of Empire, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2002.
Stuart, Andrea. The Rose of Martinique, London: Macmillan, 2003.
Subramani, . ‘Gone bush: a novella’, in The Fantasy Eaters, Washington, DC: Three Continents Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Sudham, Pira. Monsoon Country, Bangkok: Shire Books, 1988.
Sugars, Cynthia. ‘Can the Canadian speak?Ariel, 32.2 (2001), 115–52.Google Scholar
Sugars, Cynthia. Unhomely States: Theorizing English-Canadian Postcolonialism, Peterborough, ON: Broadview Press, 2004.
Sugars, Cynthia. (ed.). Home-Work: Postcolonialism, Pedagogy and Canadian Literature, University of Ottawa Press, 2004.
Sugirtharajah, R. S.The Bible and Empire: Postcolonial Explorations, Cambridge University Press, 2005.
Sugirtharajah, Sharada. Imagining Hinduism: A Postcolonial Perspective, London: Routledge, 2003.
Suhr, Heidrun. ‘Ausländerliteratur: minority literature in the Federal Republic of Germany’, New German Critique, 16.1 (Winter 1989), 71–103.Google Scholar
Dir. Suleman, Ramadan. France/South Africa/Mozambique/Zimbabwe. 90 min. Zulu and English. Adapted from Njabulo Ndebele, Fools (1983).
Suleri, Sara. Meatless Days, University of Chicago Press, 1989.
Suleri, Sara. The Rhetoric of English India, Chicago University Press, 1992.
Suleri, Sara. ‘Woman skin deep: feminism and the postcolonial condition’, in Williams, Patrick and Chrisman, Laura (eds. and intro.), Colonial Discourse and Postcolonial Theory: A Reader, New York: Columbia University Press, 1994, pp. 244–56.Google Scholar
Sullivan, Robert. Star Waka, Auckland University Press, 1999.
Surdez, Georges Arthur, The Demon Caravan (1927).
Suri, Manil. Death of Vishnu, New York: HarperCollins, 2001.
Sutherland, Efua. The Marriage of Anansewa, London: Longman, 1967.
Sutherland, John. ‘Literary colonialism’, First Statement, 2.4 (1944)Google Scholar
Swarup, Vikas. Q and A, London: Doubleday, 2007.
Sweetman, David. Bishop Crowther, London: Longman, 1981.
Sweetman, Will. Mapping Hinduism: ‘Hinduism’ and the Study of Indian Religions, 1600–1776, Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen zu Halle, 2003.
Swift, Jonathan. Gulliver’s Travels (1726), Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1941.
Syal, M.Anita and Me, London: Flamingo, 1996.
Syal, M.Life Isn’t All Ha Ha Hee Hee, London: Doubleday, 1999.
Taban, Lo Liyong. Another Last Word, Nairobi: Heinemann Kenya, 1990.
Tabili, Laura. ‘We Ask for Justice’: Workers and Racial Difference in Late Imperial Britain, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994.
Tadjer, Akli. Bel-Avenir, Paris: Flammarion, 2006.
Tagore, Rabindranath. Gitanjali, London: Macmillan, 1913.
Tahir, Ibrahim. The Last Imam, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1984.
Taiwé, Kolyang Dina. … dann ist das Herz verwundet: Eine Begegnung der Kulturen, Bremen: Atlantik, 1997.
Talib, Ismail S.The Language of Postcolonial Literatures: An Introduction, London: Routledge, 2002.
Tan, H. H.Foreign Bodies, London: Penguin, 1997.
Taqi, Mir Muhammad. Zikr-I Mir (The Autobiography of the Eighteenth Century Mughal Poet: Mir Muhammad Taqi ‘Mir’), ed. and trans. Naim, C. M., Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Taussig, Michael T.Shamanism, Colonialism, and the Wild Man: A Study in Terror and Healing, University of Chicago Press, 1987.
Tawada, Yoko. Sprachpolizei und Spielpolyglotte, Tübingen: Konkursbuch Claudia Gehrke, 2007.
Tawada, Yoko. Talisman, Tübingen: Konkursbuch Claudia Gehrke, 1996.
Tawada, Yoko. überseezungen, Tübingen: Konkursbuch Claudia Gehrke, 2002.
Tawada, Yoko. Wo Europa anfängt, Tübingen: Konkursbuch Claudia Gehrke, 1991.
Tawake, Sandra. ‘Transforming the insider-outsider perspective: postcolonial fiction from the Pacific’, The Contemporary Pacific, 12.1 (2000), 155–75.Google Scholar
Taylor, Alf. Long Time Now: Stories of the Dreamtime, the Here and Now, Broome, WA: Magabala Books, 2001.
Taylor, Patrick. The Narrative of Liberation: Perspectives on Afro-Caribbean Literature, Popular Culture, and Politics, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989.
Taylor, Stephen. Shaka’s Children: A History of the Zulu People, London: HarperCollins, 1994.
Taylor, James L. and Onís, Harriet as The Devil to Pay in the Backlands, New York: Knopf, 1963.
Tchak, Sami. Filles de Mexico, Paris: Mercure de France, 2008.
Tchak, Sami. Hermina, Paris: Gallimard, 2003.
Tchak, Sami. Le Paradis des chiots, Paris: Mercure de France, 2006.
Tcheuyap, Alexie. De l’écrit à l’écran: les réécritures filmiques du roman africain francophone, Ottawa University Press, 2005.
Teaiwa, Teresia Kieuea. ‘bikinis and other s/pacific n/oceans’, in Hanlon, David L. and White, Geoffrey M. (eds.), Voyaging through the Contemporary Pacific, Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2000.Google Scholar
Teaiwa, Teresia Kieuea. ‘L(o)osing the edge’, The Contemporary Pacific, 13.2 (Fall 2001), 343–57.Google Scholar
Teaiwa, Teresia Kieuea. Searching for Nei Nim‘anoa, Suva, FJ: Mana Publications, 1999.
Teignmouth, Lord (ed.). The Works of Sir William Jones, vol. 3, London: G. G. and Robinson, J., 1807, 6 vols.
Tempels, Placide. Bantu Philosophy, trans. King, Colin, Paris: Présence Africaine, 1959.
Tempels, Placide. Philosophie bantoue (1949), Paris: Présence Africaine, 1965.
Terada, Rei. Derek Walcott: American Mimicry, Boston: Northeastern University Press, 1992.
Teraoka, Arlene. ‘Gastarbeiterliteratur: the other speaks back’, Cultural Critique, 7 (1987), 77–101.Google Scholar
Terdiman, Richard. Discourse/Counter-Discourse: The Theory and Practice of Symbolic Resistance in Nineteeth-Century France, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985.
Tham, Claire. Saving the Rainforest and Other Stories, Singapore: Times Books International, 1993.
Tham, Hilary. Bad Names For Women, Washington, DC: Word Works Capital Collection, 1989.
Tharoor, Shashi. The Elephant, The Tiger, and the Cell Phone: The Emerging 21st-Century Power, London: Arcade Publishing, 2007.
Tharoor, Shashi. The Great Indian Novel, New York: Viking Press, 1989.
Tharu, Susie. ‘The arrangement of an alliance’, in Joshi, Svati (ed.), Rethinking English: Essays in Literature, Language, History, New Delhi: Trianka, 1991.Google Scholar
Thayil, Jeet. These Errors Are Correct, Chennai: Tranquebar, 2008.
Thesiger, Wilfred. Arabian Sands (1959), Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1964.
Thesiger, Wilfred. The Marsh Arabs, New York: Dutton, 1964.
Thieme, John. The Arnold Anthology of Post-Colonial Literatures in English, London: Arnold, 1996.
Thieme, John. Postcolonial Con-Texts: Writing Back to the Canon, London: Continuum, 2001.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. A Grain of Wheat (1967), London: Heinemann, 1986.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Caitaani mutharaba-ini, Nairobi: East African Educational Publisher, 1980
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature, London: Heinemann, 1986.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. ‘Decolonization: a prefatory note’, introduction to Saakana, Amon Saba, The Colonial Legacy in Caribbean Literature, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Detained: A Writer’s Prison Diary, London: Heinemann, 1981.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. as Devil on the Cross, London: Heinemann, 1982.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Mũrogi wa kagoog, Nairobi: East African Educational Publisher, 2004
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Matigari ma njirungi (1986), trans. as Matigari, London: Heinemann, 1987.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Moving the Centre: The Struggle for Cultural Freedoms, London: Heinemann, 1989.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Penpoints, Gunpoints, and Dreams: Towards a Critical Theory of the Arts and the State in Africa, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. The River Between. London: Heinemann, 1965.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa, and Mugo, Micere Githae. The Trial of Dedan Kimathi, London: Heinemann, 1976.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. Weep Not, Child, London: Heinemann, 1962.
Thiong’o, Ngũgĩ wa. trans. as Wizard of the Crow, London: Harvill Secker, 2006.
Thomas, Dominic. Black France: Colonialism, Immigration, and Transnationalism, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2007.
Thompson, Thomas Elias. The African Trade for Negro Slaves, Shewn to Be Consistent with Principles of Humanity, and with the Laws of Revealed Religion, Canterbury: Simmons and Kirkby, 1772.
Thrasher, Anthony Apakark. Thrasher: Skid Row Eskimo, ed. Deagle, G. and Merrick, A., Toronto: Griffin House, 1976.
Thumboo, Edwin. ‘The literary dimensions of the spread of English’, in Kachru, Braj B. (ed.), The Other Tongue: English Across Cultures (English in the Global Context series), Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1992, pp. 255–82.Google Scholar
Thumboo, Edwin. A Third Map: New and Selected Poems, Singapore: Unipress, 1993.
Thumboo, Edwin. (ed.). Literature and Liberation: Five Essays from Southeast Asia, Manila: Solidaridad, 1982.
Thumboo, Edwin. Perceiving Other Worlds, Singapore: Times Academic Press, 1991
Tiempo, Edilberto. Watch in the Night, Manila: Archipelago, 1953.
Tiempo, Edith. An Edith Tiempo Reader, ed. Abad, Gémino H. et al., Manila: University of the Philippines Press, 1999.
Tiffin, C.The voyage of the good ship “Commonwealth”’, Kunapipi, 14.2 (1992), 12–21.Google Scholar
Tiffin, Helen. ‘Commonwealth literature: comparison and judgement’, in Riemenschneider, Dieter (ed.), The History and Historiography of Commonwealth Literature, Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1983, pp. 19–35.Google Scholar
Tiffin, Helen. ‘Post-colonial literatures and counter-discourse’, Kunapipi, 9.3 (1987), 17–34.Google Scholar
Titley, E. B.A Narrow Vision: Duncan Campbell Scott and the Administration of Indian Affairs in Canada, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1986.
Todd, Richard. Consuming Fictions: The Booker Prize and Fiction in Britain Today, London: Bloomsbury, 1996.
Todd, Richard. ‘Has the Booker Prize changed since 1996?’ in Görtschacher, W. and Klein, H. (eds.), Fiction and Literary Prizes in Great Britain, Vienna: Praesens Verlag, 2005, pp. 8–19.Google Scholar
Toer, Pramoedya Ananta. Anak semua bangsa (1980)
Tollefson, James W.Critical theory in language policy’, in Ricento, Thomas (ed.), An Introduction to Language Policy: Theory and Method, Oxford: Blackwell, 2006, pp. 42–59.Google Scholar
Toorawa, Shawkat. ‘Strange bedfellows?” Mauritian writers and Shakespeare’, Wasafari, 30 (Autumn 1999), 27–31.Google Scholar
Torabully, Khal. ‘The coolies’ odyssey’, UNESCO Courier (October 1996).Google Scholar
Torgovnick, Marianna. Gone Primitive: Savage Intellects, Modern Lives, University of Chicago Press, 1990.
Toye, William (ed.). The Oxford Companion to Canadian Literature, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1983.
Traill, Catherine Parr. The Backwoods of Canada: Being Letters from the Wife of an Emigrant Officer, Illustrative of the Domestic Economy of British America, London: C. Knight, 1836; Toronto: Coles Pub. Co., 1971.
Traill, Catherine Parr. Canadian Crusoes: A Tale of the Rice Plains (1852), Montreal: McGill-Queen’s Press, 1986.
Tranter, John. Urban Myths: 210 Poems, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2006.
Traoré, Sayouba. Loin de mon village, c’est la brousse, Paris: Vents d’ailleurs, 2005.
Traoré, Sékou. La Fédération des étudiants d’Afrique noire en France, Paris: L’Harmattan, 1985.
Trask, Haunani-Kay. From a Native Daughter: Colonialism and Sovereignty in Hawai’i, Monroe, ME: Common Courage Press, 1993.
Tremblay, Michel. Chroniques du Plateau-Mont-Royal, Montreal: Leméac, 2000.
Treveleyan, Charles. On The Education of the People of India, London: Longman, Orme, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1838.
Treveleyan, Charles. Treatise on the Education of the People of India, London: Longman Orme, Brown, Greene and Longmans 1838.
Trigger, B. G.The Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s Univeristy Press, 1987.
Trivedi, Harish. Colonial Transactions: English Literature and India, Calcutta: Papyrus, 1993.
Trouillot, Michel-Rolph. ‘Anthropology and the savage slot: the poetics and politics of otherness’, in Fox, Richard G. (ed.), Recapturing Anthropology: Working in the Present, Santa Fe: School of American Research Press, 1991, pp. 17–44.Google Scholar
Trouillot, Michel-Rolph. Silencing the Past: Power and the Production of History, Boston: Beacon Press, 1995.
Trudgill, Peter. New-Dialect Formation: The Inevitability of Colonial Englishes, Edinburgh University Press, 2004.
Trumpener, Katie. Bardic Nationlism: The Romantic Novel and the British Empire, Princeton University Press, 1997.
Tsiolkas, Christos. Dead Europe, North Sydney: Random House, 2005.
Tsiolkas, Christos. Loaded. Milsons Point, NSW: Vintage, 1995.
Tuhiwai Smith, Linda. Decolonizing Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples, New York and Dunedin: Zed Books and University of Otago Press, 1999.
Tuqan, Fadwa. A Mountainous Journey: A Poet’s Autobiography (1985)
Turcotte, Gerry. ‘Jack Davis’, in Kleinert, Sylvia and Neale, Margot (eds.), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Literature, South Melbourne: Oxford University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Turcotte, Gerry. ‘Re-marking on history, or, playing basketball with Godzilla: Thomas King’s monstrous post-colonial gesture’, Faculty of Arts-Papers, University of Wollongong, 2003, pp. 1–27.Google Scholar
Turner, Cathy. ‘Palimpsest or potential space? Finding a vocabulary for site-specific performance’, New Theatre Quarterly, 20.4(2004), 373–90.Google Scholar
Turner, Graeme. ‘Discipline wars: Australian studies, cultural studies and the analysis of national culture’, Journal of Australian Studies, 20.50–1 (1996), 6–18.Google Scholar
Turner, Henry Ernest W.History of an Independent Church of the Lord of Aladura, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.
Turner, Stephen. ‘Sovereignty, or the art of being native’, Cultural Critique, 51 (2002), 74–100.Google Scholar
Turner, Victor. Dramas, Fields, and Metaphors: Symbolic Action in Human Society, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1974.
Tutu, Desmond. The Rainbow People of God, London: Doubleday, 1994.
Tutuola, Amos. Ajayi and His Inherited Poverty, London: Faber and Faber, 1967.
Tutuola, AmosThe Palm-Wine Drinkard, London: Faber and Faber, 1952.
Tuwhare, Hone. No Ordinary Sun, Auckland: Godwit, 1998.
Ty-Casper, Linda. The Peninsulars, Manila: Bookmark, 1964.
Ty-Casper, LindaDread Empire, Hong Kong: Heinemann Asia, 1980.
Tyrewala, Altaaf. No God in Sight, New Delhi: Penguin India, 2005.
U’tam’si, , Tchicaya, Felix. Epitomé: les mots de têtes pour le sommaire d’une passion, Tunis: Société Nationale d’Edition et de Diffusion, 1962.
U’tam’si, , Tchicaya, FelixLe Mauvais Sang, Paris: éditions du Rocher, 1955.
Uerlings, Herbert. ‘Ich bin von niedriger Rasse’: (Post-)kolonialismus in der deutschen Literatur, Cologne: Böhlau, 2006.
ul-Islam, Mahzur. The Season of Love, Bitter Almonds and Delayed Rains: Selected Stories and Other Pieces, ed. and trans. Shackle, Christopher, Karachi: Sama, 2006.
Unaipon, David. Leaves of Memory: Aborigines Friends Association Annual Report, Adelaide: Hunkin, , Ellis, and King, , 1953, pp. 6–9.
Unaipon, DavidLegendary Tales of the Australian Aborigines, ed. Muecke, Stephen and Shoemaker, Adam, Carlton, VIC: Miegunyah Press, 2001.
Unaipon, DavidMy Life Story, Adelaide: Hunkin, , Ellis, and King, , 1951.
Unsworth, Barry. Sacred Hunger, London: Hamish Hamilton, 1992.
Urban, Hugh B.Tantra: Sex, Secrecy, Politics, and Power in the Study of Religion, Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003.
Uslar Pietri, Arturo. Letras y hombres de Venezuela, Mexico: Fondo de la Cultura Economica, 1948.
Vázquez, José Santiago Fernández. ‘Recharting the geography of genre: Ben Okri’s The Famished Road as a postcolonial Bildungsroman’, Journal of Commonwealth Literature, 37.85(2002), 85–106.Google Scholar
Valdés, Mario J.Rethinking the history of literary history’, Rethinking Literary History: A Dialogue on Theory, Oxford University Press, 2002, pp. 63–115.Google Scholar
van den Berg, Rosemary. ‘The cultural diversity of Aborigines in Australia’, Museums West, 8.1(1995), 8–9.Google Scholar
van der Kroef, J. M.The colonial novel in Indonesia’, Comparative Literature 10.3(1958), 215–31.Google Scholar
van der Veer, Peter (ed.). Conversion to Modernities: The Globalization of Christianity, New York: Routledge, 1996.
van Toorn, Penny. Writing Never Arrives Naked: Early Aboriginal Cultures of Writing in Australia, Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press, 2006.
Vargas Llosa, Mario. The Storyteller, trans. Lane, Helen, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1989.
Varma, Rashmi. ‘Provincializing the global city: from Bombay to Mumbai’, Social Text, 22 (Winter 2004), 65–89.Google Scholar
Vasconcelos, José. The Cosmic Race / La Raza Cósmica, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.
Vassanji, Moyez G.The Assassin’s Song, Toronto: Doubleday, 2007.
Vassanji, Moyez G.The Book of Secrets, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1994.
Vassanji, Moyez G.The Gunny Sack, Oxford: Heinemann, 1989.
Vassanji, Moyez G.No New Land, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1991.
Vassanji, Moyez G.Uhuru Steeet:Oxford: Heinemann, 1991.
Vavrus, Frances. ‘Postcoloniality and English: exploring language policy and the politics of development in Tanzania’, TESOL Quarterly, 36.3(2002), 373–97.Google Scholar
Vega, Garcilaso, Inca. Comentarios Reales de los Incas, ed. Araníbar, Carlos, México:, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1995
Vendler, Helen. ‘Poet of two worlds’, review of Walcott, Derek’s The Fortunate Traveller, New York Review of Books, 29.3(1982).Google Scholar
Vergès, Françoise. Monsters and Revolutionaries: Colonial Family Romance and Métissage, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.
Villa, José Garcia. Doveglion: Collected Poems, ed. Cowen, John Edwin, New York: Penguin, 2008.
Villa, José GarciaSelected Poems and New, Manila: Bookmark, 1993.
Virahsawmy, Dev. Toufann: A Mauritian fantasy, trans. N, and Walling, M., in Banham, Martin, Gibbs, James and Osofisan, Femi (eds.), African Theatre: Playwrights and Politics, Oxford: James Currey 1999.
Vishwanathan, Gauri. ‘An introduction: uncommon genealogies’, ARIEL, 31.1.2 (2000), 13–31.Google Scholar
Vishwanathan, GauriMasks of Conquest: Literary Study and British Rule in India, New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Vishwanathan, GauriOutside the Fold: Conversion, Modernity, Belief, Princeton University Press, 1998.
Visram, Rosina. Asians in Britain: 400 Years of History, London: Pluto, 2002.
Vladislavić, Ivan. The Restless Supermarket, Cape Town: David Philip, 2001.
Voltaire, F-M. Candide, New York: Penguin, 2005.
Voltaire, F-MPhilosophical Dicitonary, trans. Woolf, H. I., New York: Knopf, 1924.
Waberi, Abdourahman A.Les enfants de la postcolonie: esquisse d’une nouvelle génération d’écrivains francophones d’Afrique noire’, Notre Librairie, 135 (1998), 8–15.Google Scholar
Waberi, Abdourahman A.Aux états-Unis d’Afrique, Paris: J. C. Lattès, 2006
Wachtel, Eleanor. ‘The sympathetic imagination: a conversation with J. M. Coetzee’, Brick, 67 (2000), 37–47.Google Scholar
Wachtel, Nathan. Los vencidos: los indios del Perú frente a la conquista española (1530–1570), Madrid: Alianza Editorial, 1976.
Waddington, Miriam (ed.), John Sutherland: Essays, Controversies and Poems, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart 1972, pp. 31–2.
Walcott, Derek. Another LifeM, London: Jonathan Cape, 1973.
Walcott, DerekThe Antilles: fragments of epic memory’, What the Twilight Says: Essays, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1998, pp. 36–64.Google Scholar
Walcott, DerekThe Bounty, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1997.
Walcott, DerekCollected Poems: 1948–84, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1986.
Walcott, DerekDream on Monkey Mountain and Other Plays (The Sea At Dauphin, Ti-Jean and His Brothers, Malcochon, or The Six in the Rain, Dream on Monkey Mountain), New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1970.
Walcott, DerekThe Haitian Trilogy (Henri Christophe, Drums and Colours, The Haitian Earth), New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2002.
Walcott, DerekThe Joker Of Seville & O Babylon!, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1978.
Walcott, DerekThe muse of history’, in Coombs, Orde (ed.), Is Massa Dead? Black Moods in the Caribbean, New York: Anchor–Doubleday, 1974; repr. in What the Twilight Says: Essays, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1998.Google Scholar
Walcott, DerekThe Odyssey, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1993.
Walcott, DerekOmeros, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1990.
Walcott, DerekThe Prodigal, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2004
Walcott, DerekRemembrance & Pantomime, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1980.
Walcott, DerekSelected Poems, ed. Baugh, Edward, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2007.
Walcott, DerekThree Plays (The Last Carnival, Beef, No Chicken, A Branch of the Blue Nile), New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1986.
Walcott, DerekTiepolo’s Hound, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2000.
Walcott, DerekWhat the Twilight Says’, Dream on Monkey Mountain and Other Plays, New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1998, pp. 3–35.Google Scholar
Walcott, DerekWhite Egrets, New York: Farrar Straus and Giroux, 2010.
Walder, Dennis. Post-colonial Literatures in English: History, Language, Theory, Oxford: Blackwell, 1998.
Wali, Obiajunwa. ‘The dead end of African literature’, Transition, 10 (1963), 13–16.Google Scholar
Walker, Alice. Meridian, New York: Harcourt Brace, 1976.
Walker, James W. St G.The Black Loyalists: The Search for a Promised Land in Nova Scotia and Sierra Leone, 1783–1870, New York: Africana Publishing Company, 1976.
Walker, Kath. The Dawn Is at Hand: Poems, Brisbane: Jacaranda Press, 1966.
Walker, kathMy People: A Kath Walker collection, Milton, QLD: Jacaranda, 1970.
Walker, kathWe Are Going: Poems, Brisbane: Jacaranda Press, 1965.
Walker, KeithIn quest of the lost song of self: Aimé Césaire and the problem of language’, Callaloo, 17 (1983), 120–33.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, Immanuel. The Modern World-System: Capitalist Agriculture and the Origins of the European World-Economy in the Sixteenth Century, New York: Academic Press, 1974.
Walls, Andrew F.Black Europeans, White Africans’, in Baker, Derek (ed.), Religious Motivation: Biographical and Sociological Problems of the Church Historian (Studies in Church History), Cambridge University Press, 1978, pp. 339–48.Google Scholar
Walls, Andrew F.A second narrative of Samuel Ajayi Crowther’s early life’, Bulletin of the Society for African Church History, 2 (1965) 5–14.Google Scholar
Walmsley, Anne. The Caribbean Artists Movement, London: New Beacon Books, 1992.
Wandless, William. ‘Richardson Agonistes: the trial of the Author in the contest for authority’, in Lewes, Darby (ed.), Double Vision: Literary Palimpsests of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries, London: Rowman & Littlefield, 2008.Google Scholar
Wangusa, Timothy. Upon this Mountain, Oxford: Heinemann 1989.
Wanjala, Chris L.Imaginative writing since independence: the East African experience’, in Schild, Ulla (ed.), The East African Experience: Essays on English and Swahili Literature, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag, 1980, pp. 9–24.Google Scholar
Wanjala, Chris L.Popular culture in East African literature’, in Ogude, James and Nyairo, Joyce (eds.), Urban Legends, Colonial Myths: Popular Culture and Literature in East Africa, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 2007, pp. 203–41.Google Scholar
Warner-Lewis, Maureen. Guinea’s Other Sons: The African Dynamic in Trinidad Culture, Dover: Majority Press, 1991.
Warnes, Christopher. ‘The hermeneutic of vagueness’, Journal of Postcolonial Studies, 41.1 (2005), 1–13.Google Scholar
Warnes, Christopher. Magical Realism and the Postcolonial Novel. Between Faith and Irreverence, London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
Warnes, Christopher. ‘Naturalising the supernatural: faith, irreverence and magical realism’, Literature Compass, 2 (2005), 1–16.Google Scholar
Warren, Colin John. When the Going Gets Tough (Malawi Writers Series), Limbe: Popular Publications, 1993.
Watkhaolarm, Pimyupa. ‘Think in Thai, write in English: Thainess in Thai English literature’, World Englishes, 24.2 (2005), 145–58.Google Scholar
Watson, Sam. The Kadaitcha Sung, Ringwood, VIC, and New York: Penguin, 1990.
Watson, Samuel Wagan. Smoke Encrypted Whispers, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2004.
Watson, Tim. ‘Is the “post” in postcolonial the US in American studies? The US beginnings of Commonwealth studies’, ARIEL, 31.1–2 (2000), 51–72.Google Scholar
Wattar, Tahir. The Earthquake, 1974, trans. and intro. Granara, William, London: Saqi Books, 2000.
Weaver, Jace. That the People Might Live: Native American Literatures and Native American Community, New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Weaver-Hightower, Rebecca. Empire Islands: Castaways, Cannibals, and Fantasies of Conquest, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2007
Wedde, Ian. The Day of the Dog, Sydney: Allen & Unwin, 1981.
Wedde, Ian. Georgicon, Wellington: Victoria University Press, 1984.
Wedde, Ian. Going Home: Stories, Sydney: Allen & Unwin, 1986.
Wedde, Ian. Land of the Golden Clouds, Sydney: Allen & Unwin, 1998.
Wedde, , Ian, , and McQueen, Harvey (eds.). The Penguin Book of New Zealand Verse, Auckland and Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1985.
Welty, Eudora. The Golden Apples (1949), London: Penguin, 2011.
Wendt, Albert. Inside Us the Dead, Auckland: Longman Paul, 1976.
Wendt, Albert. Ola, Auckland: Penguin, 1991.
Wendt, Albert. ‘Pacific maps and fiction(s): a personal journey’, in Perera, Suvendrini (ed.), Asian and Pacific Inscriptions, Bundoora, VIC: Meridian, 1995.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Jennifer. ‘The pastoral promise and the political imperative: the plaasroman tradition in an era of land reform’, MFS: Modern Fiction Studies, 46 (2000), 90–113.Google Scholar
Were, Miriam Khamadi. Your Heart Is My Altar, Nairobi: East African Publishing House, 1980.
Wevers, Lydia. ‘Globalising indigenes: postcolonial fiction from Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific’, Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Literature, 5 (2006), 121–32.Google Scholar
Wharton, Herb. Cattle Camp: Murri Drovers and Their Stories, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1994.
Wharton, Herb. Unbranded, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1992.
Wharton, Herb. Where ya Been?, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1996.
White, Hayden. ‘The forms of wildness: archaeology of an idea’, in Tropics of Discourse, Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1978, pp. 150–80.Google Scholar
White, J. P.An interview with Derek Walcott’, in Baer, William (ed.), Conversations with Derek Walcott, Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 1996.Google Scholar
White, Patrick. Riders in the Chariot, London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1961.
White, Patrick. Voss, London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1957.
Whitlock, Gillian. The Intimate Empire: Reading Women’s Autobiography, London: Cassell, 2000.
Whitman, Walt. ‘Song of Myself’ (1881), in Blodgett, H. W. and Bradley, S. (eds.), Leaves of Grass: The Collected Writings of Walt Whitman, New York: University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Wickremasinghe, Martin, The Changing Countryside (Gamperaliya) (1945).
Wicomb, Zoë. Playing in the Light, New York: New Press, 2006.
Wicomb, Zoë. ‘South African short fiction and orality’, in Bardolph, Jacqueline (ed.), Telling Stories: Postcolonial Short Fiction in English, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi, 2001.Google Scholar
Widdowson, , Frances, , and Howard, Albert. Disrobing the Aboriginal Industry: The Deception behind Indigenous Cultural Production, Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2008.
Wideman, John Edgar. Damballah, London: Allison & Busby, 1981.
Wiebe, Rudy. A Discovery of Strangers, Toronto: Random House, Vintage Books, 1995.
Wiebe, Rudy. First and Vital Candle, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1966.
Wijesinha, Rajiva. Breaking Bounds: Essays on Sri Lankan Writing in English, Sabaragamuwa University Press, 1998.
Wilding, Michael. Aspects of the Dying Process: Short Stories. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1972.
Wilkes, Richard. Bulmurn: A Swan River Nyoongar: A Novel, Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press, 1994.
Willan, Brian. Sol Plaatje: Selected Writings, Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, 1996.
Willan, Brian. Sol Plaatje: South African Nationalist 1876–1932, London: Heinemann, 1984.
Williams, Daniel E.Pillars of Salt: An Anthology of Early American Criminal Narratives, Madison, WI: Madison House, 1993.
Williams, Eric.Capitalism and Slavery, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1944.
Williams, Raymond.The Country and the City, London: Hogarth Press, 1993.
Williams, , Thomas, , and Calvert, James. Fiji and the Fijians, New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1860.
Williams, Yohuru R.American exported Black Nationalism: the Student Nonviolent Coordinating Committee, the Black Panther Party, and the worldwide freedom struggle, 1967–1972’, Negro History Bulletin, 60.3 (1997), 13–20.Google Scholar
Willinsky, John. Empire of Words: The Reign of the OED, Princeton University Press, 1994.
Willinsky, , John, , and Mendis, , Ranjini, Open access on a zero budget: a case study of Postcolonial Text’, Information Research, 12.3(2007)Google Scholar
Willmot, Eric. Below the Line, Milsons Point, NSW: Hutchinson 1991.
Willmot, Eric. Pemulwuuy: The Rainbow Warrior, McMahons Point, NSW: Weldons, 1987.
Wilson, Daniel. A review of Charles Sangster’s The St Lawrence and the Saguenay, in Daymond, Douglas M. and Monkman, Leslie F. (eds.), Towards a Canadian Literature: Essays, Editorials, Manifestoes, Ottawa: Tecumseh, 1984, pp. 145–9.Google Scholar
Wilson, R. R.In Palamedes’ Shadow: Explorations in Play, Game and Narrative Theory, Boston: Northeastern University Press, 1990.
Winch, Tara June. Swallow the Air, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 2006.
Wineera Pere, V.Mahanga, Laie, Hawaii: Institute for Polynesian Studies, Brigham Young University – Hawaii Campus, 1978.
Winegarten, Renee. ‘The Nobel Prize for Literature’, American Scholar, 63.1 (1994), 65–75.Google Scholar
Winer, Lise (ed.). Dictionary of the English/Creole of Trinidad & Tobago, Montreal: McGill- Queen’s University Press, 2009.
Wing, Betsy as Poetics of Relation, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1997.
Wing, BetsySartorius, Paris: Gallimard, 1999.
Wing, BetsyTout-Monde, Paris: Gallimard, 1993.
Winton, Tim. Cloudstreet, Camberwell, VIC: Penguin, 1992.
Wisker, Gina. Key Concepts in Postcolonial Literature, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
Wolf, Werner. ‘Framing fiction. reflections on a narratological concept and an example: Bradbury, Mensonge’, in Grünzweig, Walter and Solbach, Andreas (eds.), Grenzüberschreitungen: Narratologie im Kontext / Transcending Boundaries: Narratology in Context, Tübingen: Gunther Narr, 1999, pp. 97–124.Google Scholar
Wolf, Werner. ‘Multiperspektivität: das Konzept und seine Applikationsmöglichkeit auf Rahmungen in Erzählwerken’, in Vera, and Nünning, Ansgar (eds.), Multiperspektivisches Erzählen: Zur Theorie und Geschichte der Perspektivenstruktur im englischen Roman des 18. bis 20. Jahrhundert, Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag Trier, 2000, pp. 79–109.Google Scholar
Wolf, Werner, and Bernhart, Walter (eds.). Framing Borders in Literature and Other Media, Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2006
Wolpert, Stanley. A New History of India, New York: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Wong, P. N.An Acre of Day’s Glass: Collected Poems, Petaling Jaya: Maya Press, 2006.
Wood, Marcus. Slavery, Empathy, and Pornography, New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Woodcock, George. Northern Spring: The Flowering of Canadian Literature, Vancouver: Douglas, 1987.
Woods, Katherine, as Ambiguous Adventure, Oxford: Heinemann, 1972.
Worcester, Kent. C. L. R. James: A Political Biography, Albany: State University of New York, 1996.
Wormeny, Lavinia. ‘Narrative of the escape of a poor Negro woman from slavery’, The Gazette, Montreal, 31 January 1861; repr. in Frank Mackey, Black Then: Blacks and Montreal, 1780s-1880s, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2004, 162–6.Google Scholar
Wright, Alexis. Carpentaria, Artarmon, NSW: Giramondo, 2006.
Wright, Alexis. Plains of Promise, St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1997.
Wright, Alexis. ‘Politics of exposure: an interview with Alison Ravenscroft’, Meridian, 17.1 (1998), 75–80.Google Scholar
wright, Michelle. ‘Others-from-within from without: Afro-German subject formation and the challenge of a counter discourse’, Callaloo, 26.2 (2003), 296–305.Google Scholar
Wright, Richard. Twelve Million Black Voices (1941), New York: Thunder’s Mouth Press 1988.
Writers, Sangtin and Nagar, Richa. Playing With Fire: Feminist Thought and Activism through Seven Lives in India, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2006.
Wynne, Frank as Allah Is not Obliged, London: Heinemann, 2006.
Wynter, Sylvia. ‘Beyond Miranda’s meanings: un/silencing the “demonic ground” of Caliban’s woman’, in Davies, Carol Boyce and Fido, Elaine Savory (eds.), Out of the Kumbla: Caribbean Women and Literature, Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press, 1990Google Scholar
Wynter, Sylvia. The Hills of Hebron, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1962.
Xu, Xi. ‘Writing the literature of non-denial’, World Englishes, 19.3(2000), 415–28.Google Scholar
Xu, Xi, and Ingham, Mike (eds.). City Voices: Hong Kong Writing in English: 1945 to the Present, Hong Kong University Press, 2003.
Yabes, Leopoldo Y.Philippine Literature in English, 1898–1957: A Bibliographical Survey, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1957.
Yabes, Leopoldo Y. (ed.). Philippine Short Stories: 1925–40, Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1975.
Yacine, Kateb. Eclats de mémoire, ed. Corpet, O. and Dichy, A., Paris: IMEC, 1994.
Yacine, Kateb. Nedjma, Paris: Seuil, 1956; Richard Howard, Charlottesville and London: University of Virginia Press and Cataf Books, 1991.
Yaeger, Patricia. ‘Editor’s column: the end of postcolonial theory? A roundtable with Sunil Agnani, Fernando Coronil, Gaurav Desai, Mamadou Diouf, Simon Gikandi, Susie Tharu, and Jennifer Wenzel’, PMLA, 112 (2007), 633–51.Google Scholar
Yap, Arthur. The Space of City Trees: Selected Poems, London: Skoob Books, 2000.
Yap-Fuan, Tim (ed.). Singapore Literature: A Select Bibliography of Critical Writings, Singapore: National University of Singapore Library, 2000.
Yaspal, . ‘A Holy War’, in Bhalla, Alok (ed.), Stories about the Partition of India, 3 vols., New Delhi: Indus, 1994, vol. 1, pp. 193–202.Google Scholar
Yeats, W. B. (ed.). The Oxford Book of Modern Verse, 1892–1935, New York: Oxford University Press, 1936.
Yee, Paul. Chinatown: An Illustrated History of the Chinese Communities of Victoria, Vancouver, Calgary, Winnipeg, Toronto, Montreal and Halifax, Toronto: J. Lorimer, 2005.
Yee, Paul. Saltwater City: An Illustrated History of the Chinese in Vancouver, Vancouver: Douglas & McIntyre, 1988.
Yee, Paul. Struggle and Hope: The Story of Chinese Canadians. People of Canada Series, Toronto: Umbrella Press, 1996.
Yeo, Robert. The Singapore Trilogy, Singapore, Landmark 2001.
Yepes-Boscán, Guillermo. ‘Asturias, un pretexto del mito’, in Martin, Gerald and Asturias, Miguel Angel (eds.), Hombres de Maíz, Paris: Archivos, 1992.Google Scholar
Yew, Lee Kuan. From Third World to First: The Singapore Story 1965–2000, Singapore: Times Editions, 2000.
Yew, Lee Kuan. The Singapore Story: Memoirs of Lee Kuan Yew, Singapore: Times Editions, 1998.
Yi-Sheng, Ng. Last Boy, Singapore: First Fruits Publications, 2006.
Yi-Sheng, Ng (ed.). SQ21: Singapore Queers in the 21st Century, Singapore: Oogachaga, 2006.
Young, David. and Hollman, KeithMagical Realist Fiction: An Anthology, New York: Longman, 1984.
Young, Robert J. C.Academic activism and knowledge formation in postcolonial critique’, Postcolonial Studies, 2.1 (1999), 29–34.Google Scholar
Young, Robert J. C.Colonial Desire: Hybridity in Theory, Culture and Race, London and New York: Routledge, 1995.
Young, Robert J. C.Ideologies of the postcolonial’, Interventions, 1.1 (1998), 1–9.Google Scholar
Young, Robert J. C.Postcolonialism: An Historical Introduction, Oxford: Blackwell, 2001.
Young, Robert J. C.White Mythologies, London: Routledge, 1990; 2nd edn 2004.
Yuson, Alfred A.The Great Philippine Jungle Energy Café (1988), Quezon City: University of the Philippines Press, 1996.
Yuson, Alfred A.Trading in Mermaids, Pasig City: Anvil, 1993.
Zöllner, Abini. Schokoladenkind: Meine Familie und andere Wunder, Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 2003.
Zabus, Chantal. Tempests after Shakespeare, New York and Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2002.
Zaidi, Ali Jawad. A History of Urdu Literature, New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi, 1993.
Zaimoğlu, Feridun. Kanak Sprak: 24 Mißtöne vom Rande der Gesellschaft. Hamburg: Rotbuch, 1995.
Zamora, Lois Parkinson, and Faris, Wendy B.. ‘One Hundred Years of Solitude in comparative literature courses’, in Elena, Maria and Valdes, Mario J. (eds.), Approaches to Teaching Gabriel García Márquez’s One Hundred Years of Solitude, New York: MLA, 1990.Google Scholar
Zamora, Lois Parkinson, and Faris, Wendy B. (eds.). Magical Realism: Theory, History, Community, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1995.
Zantop, Susanne. Colonial Fantasies: Conquest, Family, and Nation in Precolonial Germany, 1770–1870, Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1997.
Zastoupil, Lynn, and Moir, Martin. The Great Indian Education Debate: Documents Relating to the Orientalist-Anglicist Controversy, 1781–1843, London: Routledge Curzon, 1999.
Zimmerman, Marc. ‘Testimony, Menchú, me and you’, Journal of the Midwest Modern Language Association, 33.3(Autumn 2000 – Winter 2001), 4–10.Google Scholar
Zobel, Joseph, Rue Cases-Nègres (1950).
Zobel, Joseph. Black-Shack Alley, trans. Warner, Keith, Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, 1984.

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Ato Quayson, University of Toronto
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Postcolonial Literature
  • Online publication: 28 January 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9781107007031.018
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Ato Quayson, University of Toronto
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Postcolonial Literature
  • Online publication: 28 January 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9781107007031.018
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Ato Quayson, University of Toronto
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Postcolonial Literature
  • Online publication: 28 January 2012
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9781107007031.018
Available formats
×